10,000 Matching Annotations
  1. Jan 2026
    1. DE: A CA modul maga nem tárolja és kezeli a már legenerált tranzakciókat, csupán logot vezet a generálásról Emellett lehetséges, hogy az esemény tartalmaz olyan információt is, ami alapján az ügyintézőnek valamilyen, a CA modulon kívül eső módosítást kell manuálisan végrehajtania, ami feltétlenül szükséges ahhoz, hogy az esemény életútja a helyes eredményt produkálja a CA modulban (például az értékpapíros osztalékfizetés egy új értékpapírban történik, ami még nem volt felvéve az értékpapír törzsadatokba, az már az esemény rögzítését is megakasztja, csak akkor tud folytatódni a folyamat, ha a felhasználó rögzítette az új papír adatait az értékpapír törzsadatokba, és manuálisan ezt a CA modul / Task Station felületén a megfelelő gombbal újra elindítja a CA esemény feldolgozási folyamatot.

      Töröljük ezt a részt

    2. És ha például az értékpapír törzsadatokban például nyilván van tartva, hogy mennyi az összes kibocsátott papír, akkor arra a felhasználónak kell figyelnie, hogy ott az adatváltozást rögzítse. A CA modul nem képes se figyelmeztetni erre a feladatára, se módosítani automatikusan.)

      törolni ezt a részt

    3. DE: magához az eseményhez kapcsolódó változást az adott értéknappal minden esetben az felhasználónak, manuálisan szükséges végrehajtania (jelen példánkban az értékpapír név változást rögzítenie az értékpapír törzsbe), ennek a műveletnek az automatikus végrehajtására a CA modul nem képes!

      Ezt töröljük ki

    1. Reset date

      E fölé kellene egy elválasztüó üres sor , amiben jelöljük, hogy ha legördítjük a nyilat akkor láthatóvá válik a többi adatsor

    1. Zamawiając suplementy bezpośrednio od sprawdzonych producentów (m.in. Health Labs, LabOne, Aliness) lub z zaufanych sklepów (np. Muscle Zone, które dystrybuuje inne marki i tworzy własne produkty) masz pewność co do tego, jak są magazynowane. Przechowują oni swoje produkty w kontrolowanych warunkach, w określonej temperaturze i odpowiedniej wilgotności, bez narażenia na czynniki zewnętrzne, takie jak np. światło słoneczne, zbyt duża wilgotność czy nieodpowiednia temperatura.

      On why you may not want to order health supplements from allegro

  2. bafybeig3hpaa7l7clax4rau3temikwbzixvnx4qkqjspsgszfxnmhcr3jm.ipfs.dweb.link bafybeig3hpaa7l7clax4rau3temikwbzixvnx4qkqjspsgszfxnmhcr3jm.ipfs.dweb.link
    1. edges

      cheating/squaring zooko's triangle

      DECENTralized is decent but not enough Need interpersonal verifiably named people \ resource \ co-laboration networks the IndyWeb.

      use names that are acnhoed in the petname of the person sharing the resource!

    1. Het verliezen van de trouwdatum heeft een grote emotionele impact, laat het stel weten. Volgens de man en vrouw ligt de fout buiten hun verantwoordelijkheid en heeft de aanwezige trouwambtenaar van de gemeente het nagelaten om het echtpaar tijdens de huwelijksvoltrekking op de fout te wijzen.

      Ja, maar al is het waar dat het ter plekke gecorrigeerd had kunnen worden, maakt het nog steeds het huwelijk niet geldig want het is niet gebeurd. Performatieve teksten hebben een reden.

    1. Zooko’s Triangle states that we can’t have all three.

      Oh Yes We Can

      DECENTralized is decent but not enough

      use names that are acnhoed in the petname of the person sharing the resource!

    1. Neoliberalism, a distinct phase of global capitalism thatemerged in the early 1980s, is in crisis. The economic, politi-cal, and social solutions it brought to the prior crisis of Fordistsocial democracy in the 1970s no longer work. That muchmight be broadly agreed. It has become ever clearer since the2008– 10 global financial crisis. Stagnant growth, stalled wages,growing inequality, cost- of-living increases, rising indebtedness,increasing precarity of employment, and the erosion of publicservices are the stuff of the nightly news. This is accompaniedby widespread disaffection and disconnection from the politicalprocess, resulting in alternating moments of political efferves-cence (often as anti-politics) and resigned passivity. This in theface of a growing perception of the deepening hold of powerfulelites over the workings of government, in the form of lobby-ing, political finance, corruption, cronyism, the public–private“revolving door”, and a pervasive cynicism towards techno-cratic political expertise

      Yes, but there have been some welfare and rights advances! Think women and LGBTIQA+ rights. There is increasing cost because demographics have changed, it's not just automation and IA giving the capitalists excess capital gains. Polarisation and corruption are a byproduct of mass production, of noisy, post-truth production.

    Annotators

  3. clavis-nxt-user-guide-clavisnxt-erste-uat.apps.okd.dorsum.intra clavis-nxt-user-guide-clavisnxt-erste-uat.apps.okd.dorsum.intra
    1. Instrument

      Ide fölé tegyünk egy elválasztást a fenti leírástól, mert ezek az alábbi adatok csak úgy jelnnek meg ha lenyitjuk az egyes számlákat

    2. BEVA csoport

      BEVA Insured (angolul a felületeken)- BEVA biztosított ( magyarul a felületeken) - ez egy jelölőnégyzet<br /> BEVA Exception - BEVA kivétel ( Értékkészlete van) - ha kell küldök

    1. Ay, the heads of the maids, or their maidenheads; take it in what sense thou wilt.

      Sampson doesn't seem to have issues with the men, but with the women. In this line, is Sampson only referring to kill the women or is this line a metaphor for something else?

    1. permettant d’organiser de gérer les captures comme des artefacts

      Il semble y avoir une coupure dans la phrase. Est-ce que ce serait pas plutôt "d'organiser et de gérer les captures [...]" ?

    2. « objectif politique de montrer que le futur Mucem n’était pas qu’un musée de faux et de marteaux, qu’il y avait une collection d’une grande richesse et une utilisation des moyens les plus modernes et les plus perfo mants de l’époque pour les montrer »

      Dans ma dernière version j'ai retiré l'italique pour toutes les citations directes pour ne laisser que les guillemets.

    1. C'était une formation très intéressante, merci beaucoup pour votre travail.

      J'ai bien aimé les vidéos d'explication mises à la fin d'une partie ou d'un chapitre. J'ai aussi aimé l'idée de construire le jeu Azertype au fil des chapitres.

      Bon, pour être honnête, vers la fin, ça devenait difficile pour moi (surtout avec les questions des exercices qui n'étaient pas très claires/précises je trouve) mais je n'ai rien lâché !

      Encore merci à tous ceux qui ont contribué à ce cours !

    1. Reviewer #2: Evidentiary Rating: Reliable

      Written Review: The prevention of HBV perinatal transmission, which is considered to occur mainly at delivery, and causes the majority of chronic HBV infection is based on the combination of HBIG and vaccination given within 12h of birth. This prophylaxis reduces the rate of perinatal transmission from >90% to <10%.

      The immunoprophylaxis failures occur almost exclusively in HBsAg-positive women with high HBV DNA levels (>200,000 IU/ml). These mothers should be informed that utilising a NA (TDF or TAF) to reduce their viremia levels increasing the effectiveness of Immunization. A large amount of research has confirmed that the combined antiviral treatment during pregnancy can reduce the rate of perinatal transmission of HBV to less than 1%.

      Whether infants born to HBsAg-positive mothers have occult HBV infection remains a subject of ongoing controversy in the academic community. Even if occult HBV infection may exist, the majority of published research data support that its incidence is low. Based on current clinical practice data, it is fundamentally implausible for the incidence to exceed 80%.

      The high incidence of occult HBV infection observed in this study can be primarily ascribed to three critical methodological flaws: * Inappropriate timing of testing: Samples should have been collected following the completion of full active-passive combined immunization, rather than at time points such as 2 months of age. * Suboptimal diagnostic criteria: Positivity for HBV DNA should be confirmed at no fewer than two distinct time points to establish a definitive diagnosis. * Unsuitable detection methodology: Real-time polymerase chain reaction should be employed, as opposed to nested PCR assays or NAH.Real-time polymerase chain reaction (PCR) is the current standard for serum HBV DNA measurement.

    1. Note: This response was posted by the corresponding author to Review Commons. The content has not been altered except for formatting.

      Learn more at Review Commons


      Reply to the reviewers

      We thank the Reviewers for their positive assessment of the quality and significance of our work, as well as for their insightful comments, which have helped us to further improve the manuscript. We have addressed the majority of the comments in the revised version and, for those that require additional time, we outline below a detailed plan of the experiments we intend to perform.

      We agree with Reviewer #2 that a more detailed mechanistic understanding of the drug effects would further strengthen the study, and we are grateful to both reviewers for the constructive experimental suggestions provided to address this point. In particular, we are highly motivated to better define the causal role of C18 sphingolipid alterations in mediating the effects of the drugs, as suggested by Reviewer #2, as well as to investigate the involvement of the retromer complex in the lysosome-to-Golgi connection, as suggested by Reviewer #1.

      Below, we provide a point-by-point description of the revisions already incorporated into the manuscript, along with the planned experiments that will address the remaining comments

      REVIEWER #1:

      VPS13B is a bridge-like lipid transfer protein, the loss or mutation of which is associated with Cohen syndrome (CS) involving Golgi fragmentation. In this study, the authors performed image-based chemical screens to identify compounds capable of rescuing the Golgi morphology in VPS13B-KO HeLa cells. They identified 50 compounds, the majority of which are lysosomotropic compounds or cationic amphiphilic drugs (CADs). Treatment of cells with several of these compounds causes lysosomal lipid storage, as assessed by BMP/LBPA staining, filipin staining, or LipidTOX staining. Interestingly, most LipidTOX puncta colocalized with transferrin receptor-positive compartments but not lysosomes. Similar to lysosomotropic compounds, knocking down NPC1 or SMPD1, mimicking lysosomal storage disease, also substantially rescued Golgi morphology. The authors show that VPS13B-KO cells have reduced C18 sphingolipids, which is reversed by treatment with CADs. Finally, the authors show that two CADs partially rescue neurite outgrowth in neuronal cultures. However, these drugs do not rescue the size of VPS13B KO organoids.

      Overall, this is an impressive study identifying CADs as potential therapeutics for CS and suggesting sphingolipid upregulation as a general strategy for CS treatment. The morphological and lipidomics analyses unravel important molecular basis of CS pathology. This study will be of high interest to the field of lipid biology and organelle homeostasis. I have a few comments to help improve the quality of this study.

      1. The reverse of lipid changes in VPS13B-KO cells by CADs is intriguing. Are CAD-mediated benefits such as Golgi morphology recovery permanent or only transient within 24 hours of treatment? How do the CADs affect the Golgi morphology in WT HeLa cells?

      RESPONSE:

      We thank the reviewer for this insightful question Indeed, the effects of CADs on Golgi organization are most evident in VPS13B KO cells, where the Golgi apparatus is severely fragmented and becomes more compact upon drug treatment, whereas the effect is much less apparent in wild-type cells. Nevertheless, a careful quantitative analysis of the images (now presented in the new Fig. S7) demonstrates that the impact of these compounds on Golgi morphology is not restricted to KO cells but is likely more general, supporting a link between lysosomal storage and Golgi organization. Although this observation indicates an indirect effect (consistent with the proposed mechanism of action), rather than a direct correction of VPS13B loss, it does not compromise in our opinion their potential beneficial effect for KO cells as shown also from the results obtained in organoid-derived neurons.

      Under continuous treatment, azelastine keeps the Golgi in a compact state for 72 hours without any noticeable deleterious effect on the cells (see new Fig. S10) Raloxifene, on the contrary proved to be toxic over the same time period. We believe this difference reflects the mechanism of action of CADs, which progressively accumulate within acidic organelles and may eventually reach a toxic threshold upon prolonged exposure. For this reason, lower drug concentrations administered over longer treatment periods may represent a viable alternative strategy. In this regard, we also refer the reviewer to our response to the comment on brain organoids below.

      1. Is it surprising that Azelastine-induced lipid storage in transferrin receptor compartments (early and recycling endosomes)? I suggest more controls to examine LipidTOX overlap with Golgi markers or other late endosome/lysosome markers such as LBPA and CD63.

      RESPONSE:

      We agree with the reviewer that this observation is somewhat unexpected. However, we would like to clarify that we do not intend to suggest that lipid storage occurs primarily in early or recycling endosomes, which would indeed contradict a substantial body of existing evidence. Rather, our data indicate that this particular dye (LipidTOX) labels recycling endosomes, at least in HeLa cells. This finding is consistent with the widely accepted view that lysosomal lipid storage exerts broader effects on intracellular trafficking, not limited to late endosomes/lysosomes. We corrected the text in order to clarify this concept.

      LipidTOX was specifically developed to detect drug-induced phospholipidosis, and based on our data, it appears suitable for this purpose. To our knowledge, there is no published information detailing its intracellular localization, which motivated us to perform these control experiments. Unfortunately, the proprietary formulation of this product does not allow informed speculations to explain the observed localization or whether this could refer to the intact molecule or to a catabolite.

      As suggested by the reviewer, we plan to perform co-staining with additional markers to further clarify this this point.

      1. Does the LipidTOX/TFRC overlap suggest potential roles of retrograde transport in supplying sphingolipids to the Golgi? The authors can quickly test if the knockdown of a retromer subunit (VPS35) blocks Azelastine-induced recovery of Golgi morphology.

      RESPONSE:

      We thank the reviewer for this insightful suggestion. Indeed, the retromer complex represents one of the best-characterized trafficking pathways from the endosomal system to the Golgi, and this relatively straightforward experiment could help to mechanistically clarify our observations. We plan to test whether VPS35 knockdown interferes with the effects of the drugs.

      What is the rationale to use 500 nM to 1 uM azelastine and raloxifene for neuronal cultures and organoids? At such concentrations, no obvious changes in Golgi morphology or lipid storage were observed (Fig 4). Also, the lipidomics analysis was performed after 10 uM compound treatment. It might be worth trying dose-response experiments in organoid tests.

      RESPONSE:

      We thank the reviewer for this question. The rationale about this choice was indeed missing from our previous version of the manuscript. The reason of lowering the concentrations comes indeed from toxicity tests, preliminarily performed over long-term treatment of both WT and VPS13B KO organoids. This information has now been explicitly included in the Results section of the revised manuscript, and the broader implications are also discussed in the Discussion section.

      MINOR COMMENTS:

      It is important to know whether the authors used TGN or cis-Golgi markers for Golgi morphology analysis. Please label the two channels in Fig. 2C and throughout all figures. In many cases, it is not clear what is stained in the green channel to show the Golgi morphology. It was not even stated in the legend.

      RESPONSE:

      We now included the antibody staining in all figure legends where it was previously missing.

      The authors stated that Recovery of Golgi morphology is dependent on lysosomal lipid storage. However, while the data show positive correlation between the two, no causal relationship is established by the data. It seems true that in all conditions (CADs or genetic knockdown) where lysosomal lipid storage was observed, the authors detect the Recovery of Golgi morphology. However, budesonide did not depend on lysosomal lipid storage to recover the Golgi morphology. Thus, the recovery of Golgi morphology is NOT dependent on lysosomal lipid storage, but inducing lysosomal lipid storage appears sufficient to recover Golgi morphology in VPS13B-KO HeLa cells.

      RESPONSE:

      We thank the reviewer for this comment and we agree that the previous title of the paragraph could have been misleading. This has been now changed in: “Lysosomal lipid storage mediates the recovery of Golgi morphology” which is probably less prone to ambiguous interpretations.

      Obviously, in the previous version of the title we wanted to mean that Golgi recovery is dependent on lipid storage “in the context of CAD treatment” and not as a general statement.

      With respect to the cause–effect relationship, we believe that the strongest evidence supporting this link is the observation that genetically induced lipid storage phenocopies the effects of drug treatment. We hope that this conclusion is now sufficiently clear from the revised text.

      Each figure needs a title before the detailed legends for specific panels.

      RESPONSE:

      Titles have now been included to all figure legends.

      Fig 8. Y axis labeling is missing.

      RESPONSE:

      Axes labels have now been included

      Does U18666A rescues Golgi morphology in VPS13B-KO cells?

      RESPONSE:

      We thank the reviewer for this comment. U18666A indeed also corrects Golgi morphology. The result is now included in the new figure S5.

      Please do not repeat the result section in discussion. Focus on the most important points.

      RESPONSE:

      We thank the reviewer for this comment. We shortened the descriptive part of the discussion trying as much as possible to avoid repetitions with the result session and keeping only the more essential information for the flow of the discussion.

      Reviewer #1 (Significance (Required)):

      This is an impressive study that identifies Cationic Amphiphilic Drugs (CADs) as potential therapeutics for Cohen syndrome (CS) and suggests sphingolipid upregulation as a general strategy for diseases driven by VPS13B loss-of-function. The unbiased approaches, notably the chemical screen and lipidomics, provide novel mechanistic insights into the underlying pathology of CS. This study will be of high interest to researchers in the fields of lipid biology and organelle homeostasis. It will also be highly valuable for clinical pediatricians managing CS patients.

      REVIEWER #2:

      This manuscript describes a compound screening aimed at identifying molecules that can restore Golgi organization in VPS13B knockout (KO) cells. The authors identify several compounds, most of which are lysosomotropic, and analyze their effects on Golgi morphology and lipid composition using multiple approaches. They report that VPS13B KO cells exhibit a reduction in C18-N-acyl sphingolipids, which can be restored by several of the identified compounds. Furthermore, two of these compounds, azelastine and raloxifene, promote neurite outgrowth in VPS13B KO cortical organoids. These findings are interesting and could potentially contribute to a better understanding of the pathophysiology of Cohen syndrome and the development of therapeutic strategies. However, despite the large number of analyses presented, the study remains largely descriptive, and there is no coherent mechanistic explanation for how these compounds restore Golgi structure in VPS13B KO cells. In addition to the reduction in C18-N-acyl sphingolipids, the KO cells display alterations in several other lipid species (LPC, LPE, PC40:1, PE42:1, TG, etc.), and treatment with the selected compounds induces further lipid accumulations, including cholesterol and BMP/LBPA. The relationship between these diverse lipid changes and the observed Golgi recovery lacks clarity and mechanistic consistency.

      MAJOR COMMENTS:

      The finding that compounds cannot prevent Golgi fragmentation caused by brefeldin A or nocodazole but can suppress statin-induced fragmentation is intriguing, but the underlying mechanism is not addressed. It is not evident whether this difference results from changes in membrane lipid composition or restoration of Rab/SNARE trafficking. The authors should examine Rab prenylation and SNARE localization by immunofluorescence or Western blotting to support their interpretation.

      RESPONSE:

      We thank the reviewer for this suggestion and agree that the ability of these compounds to counteract statin-induced Golgi fragmentation is indeed intriguing. The primary reason we did not further explore this aspect is that we evaluated the effects of statins not to be a central focus of the present study. Nevertheless, we fully agree that this observation represents a valuable opportunity to gain additional insight into the mechanism underlying drug-induced Golgi recovery.

      To address this point, we plan to analyze Rab prenylation by Western blot and Rab localization by microscopy, focusing on a Golgi-associated Rab protein such as Rab6. In addition, we will employ downstream inhibitors of Rab prenylation, such as 3-PEHPC (an inhibitor of type II protein geranylgeranyltransferase (GGTase-II)), which should allow us to formally distinguish effects related to impaired Rab prenylation from those arising from inhibition of cholesterol biosynthesis.

      Although restoration of C18 sphingolipids (SM 36:1, CER 36:1) is observed upon compound treatment, its causal role in Golgi recovery or neurite outgrowth is not established. The authors should test whether blocking the increase of C18 SM/CER prevents the rescue of Golgi or neuronal phenotypes.

      RESPONSE:

      We sincerely thank the reviewer for this comment. We agree that, based on the current data, a definitive cause–effect relationship between Golgi recovery and the increase in C18 sphingolipids cannot be firmly established, and we acknowledge that a deeper understanding of this issue will require further investigation. Furthermore, we believe that addressing this would not only provide a better mechanistic understanding of the biological processes behind the effect of the drugs but provide a potential avenue for therapeutic intervention. For these reasons, we are strongly motivated to pursue this aspect further.

      With respect to the reviewer’s specific suggestion, we agree that preventing the increase in C18 sphingolipids would be an ideal experimental approach. However, the limited understanding of the regulatory mechanisms controlling C18 sphingolipid homeostasis currently precludes a fully informed strategy. In principle, if the observed increase were due to enhanced synthesis, one could envisage blocking it by silencing ceramide synthases with C18 selectivity, such as CERS1. The experiment shown in Fig. 7E (azelastine treatment in the presence of sphingolipid synthesis inhibitors) was designed with this rationale in mind. However, these results suggest that azelastine-induced C18 sphingolipid accumulation is unlikely to result from increased synthesis, and is instead more consistent with reduced degradation, in line with the proposed mechanism of action of CADs.

      Based on these considerations, we propose to invert the experimental approach and test whether cellular re-complementation with C18 sphingolipids is sufficient to recapitulate the drug-induced Golgi recovery. We are aware of the technical challenges associated with the targeted delivery of exogenously supplied lipids, particularly given the likelihood that effective rescue would require lipid access to the Golgi apparatus. Based on current knowledge, we anticipate that externally supplied lipids would primarily traffic either to the ER via non-vesicular routes or to endosomes/lysosomes through endocytic uptake. From both locations they could eventually reach to some extent the Golgi. The route from endosomes to Golgi in particular as been intensively studied in the past with the use of fluorescent sphingolipid analogs1,2 and may well work also with native lipids.

      Since we are not able to predict in advance which lipid species would be more effective or the optimal delivery strategy, we plan to test re-complementation using C18 sphingomyelin and some of its potential precursors, including C18 ceramide as well as using alternative delivery strategies such as incorporation in liposomes of different formulations and delivery at the plasma membrane with bovine serum albumin or cyclodextrins as carriers.

      1. Puri et al., (2001). J Cell Biol.154:535-47 (doi: 10.1083/jcb.200102084)
      2. Koivusalo et al.,(2007). Mol Biol Cell. 18:5113-23 (doi: 10.1091/mbc.e07-04-0330)

        In Figure 7D, comparisons should include the LM and HM fractions isolated from WT cells.

      RESPONSE:

      Wild-type control were included in the figure as requested.

      The subcellular fractionation experiment should be repeated using AZL and RAL, the compounds used in organoid experiments, rather than TFPZ, to assess whether similar results are obtained. The compounds used differ across experiments, making it difficult to draw consistent conclusions.

      RESPONSE:

      We thank the reviewer for this comment and apology for some inconsistencies in the selection of the compounds to highlight in the figures which are mostly remnants of the drug prioritization history over the progression of the project. We tried to make it more consistent in the current version.

      In the new version of figure 7D, AZL is substituting TFPZ, while TFPZ data were moved to supplementary figure S19.

      Golgi morphology in VPS13B KO cells is reported to recover in NPC1 KD and SMPD1 KD cells, but it is not shown whether SM 36:1, CER 36:1, or other lipid levels also increase or change in these conditions. If Golgi morphology recovery occurs via the same mechanism as with compound treatment, a similar lipid pattern should be observed.

      RESPONSE:

      We thank the reviewer for this question that allowed us to expand our study including new interesting findings. We agree that this is an important point to strengthen the link between CAD and genetic perturbation effects. Given the availability of several published lipidomic datasets modelling LDS in HeLa and in other cell lines, we decided to perform a re-analysis of those to specifically focus on C18 sphingolipids. We found a relative increase of 36:1 upon depletion of LSD genes in all analyzed datasets for NPC1 and SMPD1, but also for more than 15 other LSD genes including NPC2, recapitulating what we find with all the CAD molecules tested in our study. These changes, were not noticed or at least not discussed by most of the authors. This is not surprising since those studies are focused on different biological questions. We believe that these findings, besides reinforcing our hypothesis of a common mechanism between CAD and NPC1/SMPD1 KO, have of general interest for the regulation of C18 sphingolipids, which are among the relative few lipid species with a bona fide specific protein binding partner and proposed to play a crucial role in Golgi traffic.

      MINOR POINTS:

      The manuscript lacks sufficient information about the compound library used for screening (number and source of compounds, compound type).

      RESPONSE:

      We apologize if this information was not sufficiently visible in the original version of the manuscript. The data about source, catalog number, formulation and several additional identifiers is included in the File S1. This is now clearly indicated in the methods so that I can be more easily visible to the readers

      Fig. 3A: a WT control image is required.

      RESPONSE:

      A WT control image is now included in the new version of Figure 3.

      Fig. 4: include representative images at concentrations higher than 1.25 µM.

      RESPONSE:

      Representative images are now included for all concentrations higher than 1.25 µM, as requested.

      Abbreviations such as BMP/LBPA should be defined when first mentioned.

      RESPONSE:

      The abbreviation of BMP/LBPA was already defined when first mentioned in the original version of the manuscript

      The abbreviation for raloxifene is inconsistent (RLX vs RAL) and should be unified.

      RESPONSE:

      Raloxifene is now abbreviated as RLX all over the manuscript.

      Fig. 5C: the meaning of the green and magenta bars is not explained.

      RESPONSE:

      Color code for figure 5C has been included.

      The definitions and centrifugation parameters for light and heavy membrane fractions should be clearly stated in the Methods.

      RESPONSE:

      The centrifugation parameters were already defined in the original manuscript. It is not clear to us, which parameter the Referee is referring to. Below is the sentence in the methods section:

      “Gradients were centrifuged at 165,000 g for 1.5 h at 4°C with a SW40Ti Swinging-Bucket rotor (Beckman-Coulter). The LM and HM fractions were collected at the 35%-HB and 35%-40.6% interfaces, respectively”

      The concentration and incubation times for BFA and nocodazole should be included in the main text or figure legends.

      RESPONSE:

      Concentrations and incubation times of BFA and nocodazole were already present in the legend of figure 5.

      Fig. 8C, D, G, H: y-axes lack labels and must be defined.

      RESPONSE:

      Axes labels have now been included

      There are multiple typographical errors, including "VPS12" instead of "VPS13B", that should be corrected.

      RESPONSE:

      We corrected this specific mistake as well as others that we could identify after careful reading of the manuscript.

      Reviewer #2 (Significance (Required)):

      While the dataset is extensive and technically detailed, the manuscript lacks a clear mechanistic explanation connecting lipid changes to Golgi restoration. The choice and comparison of compounds are inconsistent across experiments, and the interpretation remains speculative. Substantial revision and additional experiments are required before the study can be considered for publication.

    2. Note: This preprint has been reviewed by subject experts for Review Commons. Content has not been altered except for formatting.

      Learn more at Review Commons


      Referee #2

      Evidence, reproducibility and clarity

      This manuscript describes a compound screening aimed at identifying molecules that can restore Golgi organization in VPS13B knockout (KO) cells. The authors identify several compounds, most of which are lysosomotropic, and analyze their effects on Golgi morphology and lipid composition using multiple approaches. They report that VPS13B KO cells exhibit a reduction in C18-N-acyl sphingolipids, which can be restored by several of the identified compounds. Furthermore, two of these compounds, azelastine and raloxifene, promote neurite outgrowth in VPS13B KO cortical organoids. These findings are interesting and could potentially contribute to a better understanding of the pathophysiology of Cohen syndrome and the development of therapeutic strategies. However, despite the large number of analyses presented, the study remains largely descriptive, and there is no coherent mechanistic explanation for how these compounds restore Golgi structure in VPS13B KO cells. In addition to the reduction in C18-N-acyl sphingolipids, the KO cells display alterations in several other lipid species (LPC, LPE, PC40:1, PE42:1, TG, etc.), and treatment with the selected compounds induces further lipid accumulations, including cholesterol and BMP/LBPA. The relationship between these diverse lipid changes and the observed Golgi recovery lacks clarity and mechanistic consistency.

      Major comments

      The finding that compounds cannot prevent Golgi fragmentation caused by brefeldin A or nocodazole but can suppress statin-induced fragmentation is intriguing, but the underlying mechanism is not addressed. It is not evident whether this difference results from changes in membrane lipid composition or restoration of Rab/SNARE trafficking. The authors should examine Rab prenylation and SNARE localization by immunofluorescence or Western blotting to support their interpretation.

      Although restoration of C18 sphingolipids (SM 36:1, CER 36:1) is observed upon compound treatment, its causal role in Golgi recovery or neurite outgrowth is not established. The authors should test whether blocking the increase of C18 SM/CER prevents the rescue of Golgi or neuronal phenotypes.

      In Figure 7D, comparisons should include the LM and HM fractions isolated from WT cells.

      The subcellular fractionation experiment should be repeated using AZL and RAL, the compounds used in organoid experiments, rather than TFPZ, to assess whether similar results are obtained. The compounds used differ across experiments, making it difficult to draw consistent conclusions.

      Golgi morphology in VPS13B KO cells is reported to recover in NPC1 KD and SMPD1 KD cells, but it is not shown whether SM 36:1, CER 36:1, or other lipid levels also increase or change in these conditions. If Golgi morphology recovery occurs via the same mechanism as with compound treatment, a similar lipid pattern should be observed.

      Minor points

      The manuscript lacks sufficient information about the compound library used for screening (number and source of compounds, compound type).

      Fig. 3A: a WT control image is required. Fig. 4: include representative images at concentrations higher than 1.25 µM. Abbreviations such as BMP/LBPA should be defined when first mentioned. The abbreviation for raloxifene is inconsistent (RLX vs RAL) and should be unified. Fig. 5C: the meaning of the green and magenta bars is not explained. The definitions and centrifugation parameters for light and heavy membrane fractions should be clearly stated in the Methods. The concentration and incubation times for BFA and nocodazole should be included in the main text or figure legends. Fig. 8C, D, G, H: y-axes lack labels and must be defined. There are multiple typographical errors, including "VPS12" instead of "VPS13B", that should be corrected.

      Significance

      While the dataset is extensive and technically detailed, the manuscript lacks a clear mechanistic explanation connecting lipid changes to Golgi restoration. The choice and comparison of compounds are inconsistent across experiments, and the interpretation remains speculative. Substantial revision and additional experiments are required before the study can be considered for publication.

    1. ce coup libriste retourne la logique propriétaire d’InDesign pour réactiver, depuis ses marges, la potentialité d’une émancipation par l’inter­opérabilité

      C'est le coeur du projet libriste, comme le montre effectivement Doctorow. Donc finalement, l'idée du coup, c'est surtout la mise en oeuvre "concrète et située" d'une pensée déjà présente (il me semble).

    2. une vingtaine de lignes de code à Pandocgithub.​com/jgm/pandoc/pull/10665. , rendant de ce fait possible la conversion des fichiers IDML vers une multitude de formats

      Il s'agit donc d'élargir le champ des utilisateurs d'un logiciel libre (ici Pandoc) à une communauté ciblée, pas ou peu familier du libre. C'est un peu le projet derrière Stylo : pandoc (encore) pour les chercheur·es SHS → cheval de troie

    3. au service d’une visée éthique, libertaire et émancipatrice, ancrée dans les réalités sociales.

      Petit doute sur la nouveauté de la chose. C'est comme si l'on faisait abstraction des communautés déjà complètement attachés à une écologie politique.

    1. corrigé

      Il y a un tout petit problème : lorsque je rentre une adresse mail avec à la fin ".co" au lieu de ".com", une erreur n'est pas affichée.

    1. Author response:

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews.

      Public Reviews: 

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review): 

      Summary:

      The manuscript submitted by Langenbacher et al., entitled " Rtf1-dependent transcriptional pausing regulates cardiogenesis", describes very interesting and highly impactful observations about the function of Rtf-1 in cardiac development. Over the last few years, the Chen lab has published novel insights into the genes involved in cardiac morphogenesis. Here, they used the mouse model, the zebrafish model, cellular assays, single cell transcription, chemical inhibition, and pathway analysis to provide a comprehensive view of Rtf1 in RNAPII (Pol2) transcription pausing during cardiac development. They also conducted knockdown-rescue experiments to dissect the functions of Rtf1 domains. 

      Strengths:

      The most interesting discovery is the connection between Rtf1 and CDK9 in regulating Pol2 pausing as an essential step in normal heart development. The design and execution of these experiments also demonstrate a thorough approach to revealing a previously underappreciated role of Pol2 transcription pausing in cardiac development. This study also highlights the potential amelioration of related cardiac deficiencies using small molecule inhibitors against cyclin dependent kinases, many of which are already clinically approved, while many other specific inhibitors are at various preclinical stages of development for the treatment of other human diseases. Thus, this work is impactful and highly significant. 

      We thank the reviewer for appreciating our work.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review): 

      Summary: 

      Langenbacher at el. examine the requirement of Rtf1, a component of the PAF1C, which regulates transcriptional pausing in cardiac development. The authors first confirm their previous morphant study with newly generated rtf1 mutant alleles, which recapitulate the defects in cardiac progenitor and diUerentiation gene expression observed previously in morphants. They then examine the conservation of Rtf1 in mouse embryos and embryonic stem cell-derived cardiomyocytes. Conditional loss of Rtf1 in mesodermal lineages and depletion in murine ESCs demonstrates a failure to turn on cardiac progenitor and diUerentiation marker genes, supporting conservation of Rtf1 in promoting cardiac development. The authors subsequently employ bulk RNA-seq on flow-sorted hand2:GFP+ cells and multiomic single-cell RNA-seq on whole Rtf1-depleted embryos at the 10-12 stage. These experiments corroborate that genes associated with cardiac and muscle development are lost. Furthermore, the diUerentiation trajectories suggest that the expression of genes associated with cardiac maturation is not initiated.  Structure-function analysis supports that the Plus3 domain is necessary for its function in promoting cardiac progenitor formation. ChIP-seq for RNA Pol II on 1012 somite stage embryos suggests that Rtf1 is required for proper promoter pausing. This defect can partially be rescued through use of a pharmacological inhibitor for Cdk9, which inhibits elongation, can partially restore elongation in rtf1 mutants.  

      Strengths: 

      Many aspects of the data are strong, which support the basic conclusions of the authors that Rtf1 is required for transcriptional pausing and has a conserved requirement in vertebrate cardiac development. Areas of strength include the genetic data supporting the conserved requirement for Rtf1 in promoting cardiac development, the complementary bulk and single-cell RNA-sequencing approaches providing some insight into the gene expression changes of the cardiac progenitors, the structure-function analysis supporting the requirement of the Plus3 domain, and the pharmacological epistasis combined with the RNA Pol II ChIP-seq, supporting the mechanism implicating Cdk9 in the Rtf1 dependent mechanism of RNA Pol II pausing. 

      We thank the reviewer for the summary and for recognizing many strengths of our work. 

      Weaknesses: 

      While most of the basic conclusions are supported by the data, there are a number of analyses that are confusing as to why they chose to perform the experiments the way they did and some places where the interpretations presently do not support the interpretations. One of the conclusions is that the phenotype aUects the maturation of the cardiomyocytes and they are arresting in an immature state. However, this seems to be mostly derived from picking a few candidates from the single cell data in Fig. 6. If that were the case, wouldn't the expectation be to observe relatively normal expression of earlier marker genes required for specification, such as Nkx2.5 and Gata5/6? The in situ expression analysis from fish and mice (Fig. 2 and Fig. 3) and bulk RNA-seq (Fig. 5) seems to suggest that there are pretty early specification and diUerentiation defects. While some genes associated with cardiac development are not changed, many of these are not specific to cardiomyocyte progenitors and expressed broadly throughout the ALPM. Similarly, it is not clear why a consistent set of cardiac progenitor genes (for instance mef2ca, nkx2.5, and tbx20) was analyzed for all the experiments, in particular with the single cell analysis. 

      A major conclusion of our study is that Rtf1 deficiency impairs myocardial lineage differentiation from mesoderm, as suggested by the reviewer. Thus, the main goal of this study is to understand how Rtf1 drives cardiac differentiation from the LPM, rather than the maturation of cardiomyocytes.  Multiple lines of evidence support this conclusion:

      (a) In situ hybridization showed that Rtf1 mutant embryos do not have nkx2.5+ cardiac progenitor cells and subsequently fail to produce cardiomyocytes (Figs. 2, 3).

      (b) RT-PCR analysis showed that knockdown of Rtf1 in mouse embryonic stem cells causes a dramatic reduction of cardiac gene expression and production of significantly fewer beating patches (Fig.4).

      (c) Bulk RNA sequencing revealed significant downregulation of cardiac lineage genes, including nkx2.5 (Fig. 5).

      (d) Single cell RNA sequencing clearly showed that lateral plate mesoderm (LPM) cells are significantly more abundant in Rtf1 morphant,s whereas cardiac progenitors are less abundant (Fig. 6 and Fig.6 Supplement 1-5). 

      When feasible, we used cardiac lineage restricted markers in our assays. Nkx2.5 and tbx5a are not highlighted in the single cell analysis because their expression in our sc-seq dataset was too low to examine in the clustering/trajectory analysis.  In this revised manuscript, we provide violin plots showing the low expression levels of these genes in single cells from Rtf1 deficient embryos (Figure 6 Supplement 5).

      The point of the multiomic analysis is confusing. RNA- and ATAC-seq were apparently done at the same time. Yet, the focus of the analysis that is presented is on a small part of the RNA-seq data. This data set could have been more thoroughly analyzed, particularly in light of how chromatin changes may be associated with the transcriptional pausing. This seems to be a lost opportunity. Additionally, how the single cell data is covered in Supplemental Fig. 2 and 3 is confusing. There is no indication of what the diUerent clusters are in the Figure or the legend. 

      In this study, we performed single cell multiome analysis and used both scRNAseq and scATACseq datasets to generate reliable clustering.  The scRNAseq analysis reveals how Rtf1 deficiency impacts cardiac differentiation from mesoderm, which inspired us to investigate the underlying mechanism and led to the discovery of defects in Rtf1-dependent transcriptional pause release.

      We agree with the reviewer that deep examination of Rtf1-dependent chromatin changes would provide additional insights into how Rtf1 influences early development and careful examination of the scATACseq dataset is certainly a good future direction.  

      In this revised manuscript, we have revised Fig.6 Supplement 1 to include the predicted cell types and provide an additional excel file showing the annotation of all 39 clusters (Supplementary Table 2). 

      While the effect of Rtf1 loss on cardiomyocyte markers is certainly dramatic, it is not clear how well the mutant fish have been analyzed and how specific the eUect is to this population. It is interpreted that the eUects on cardiomyocytes are not due to "transfating" of other cell fates, yet supplemental Fig. 4 shows numerous eUects on potentially adjacent cell populations. Minimally, additional data needs to be provided showing the live fish at these stages and marker analysis to support these statements. In some images, it is not clear the embryos are the same stage (one can see pigmentation in the eyes of controls that is not in the mutants/morphants), causing some concern about developmental delay in the mutants. 

      Single cell RNA sequencing showed an increased abundance of LPM cells and a reduced abundance of cardiac progenitors in Rtf1 morphants (Fig. 6 and Fig.6 Supplement 1-5). The reclustering of anterior lateral plate mesoderm (ALPM) cells and their derivatives further showed that cells representing undifferentiated ALPM were increased whereas cells representing all three ALPM derivatives were reduced. These findings indicate a defect in ALPM differentiation. 

      The reviewer questioned whether we examined stage-matched embryos. In our assay, Rtf1 mutant embryos were collected from crosses of Rtf1 heterozygotes. Each clutch from these crosses consists of ¼ embryos showing rtf1 mutant phenotypes and ¾ embryos showing wild type phenotypes which were used as control. Mutants and their wild type siblings were fixed or analyzed at the same time.

      The reviewer questioned the specificity of the Rtf1 deficient cardiac phenotype and pointed out that Rtf1 mutant embryos do not have pigment cells around the eye.  Rtf1 is a ubiquitously expressed transcriptional regulator.  Previous studies in zebrafish have shown that Rtf1 deficiency significantly impacts embryonic development. Rtf1 deficiency causes severe defects in cardiac lineage and neural crest cell development; consequently, Rtf1 deficient embryos do not have cardiomyocytes and pigmentation (Langenbacher et al., 2011, Akanuma et al., 2007, and Jurynec et al., 2019).  We now provide an image showing a 2-day-old Rtf1 mutant embryo and their wild type sibling to illustrate the cardiac, neural crest, and somitogenesis defects caused by loss of Rtf1 activity (Fig. 2 Supplement 1).

      With respect to the transcriptional pausing defects in the Rtf1 deficient embryos, it is not clear from the data how this eUect relates to the expression of the cardiac markers. This could have been directly analyzed with some additional sequencing, such as PRO-seq, which would provide a direct analysis of transcriptional elongation. 

      We showed that Rtf1 deficiency results in a nearly genome-wide decrease in promoterproximal pausing and downregulation of cardiac makers. Attenuating transcriptional pause release could restore cardiomyocyte formation in Rtf1 deficient embryos. In this revised manuscript, we provide additional RNAseq data showing that the expression levels of critical cardiac development genes such as nkx2.5, tbx5a, tbx20, mef2ca, mef2cb, ttn.2, and ryr2b are significantly rescued.  We agree with the reviewer that further analyses using the PRO-seq approach could provide additional insights, but it is beyond the scope of this manuscript. 

      Some additional minor issues include the rationale that sequence conservation suggests an important requirement of a gene (line 137), which there are many examples this isn't the case, referencing figures panels out of order in Figs. 4, 7, and 8) as described in the text, and using the morphants for some experiments, such as the rescue, that could have been done in a blinded manner with the mutants. 

      We have clarified the rationale in this revised manuscript and made the eRort to reference figures in order. 

      The reviewer commented that rescue experiments “could have been done in a blinded manner with the mutants”. This was indeed how the flavopiridol rescue and cdk9 knockdown experiments were carried out. Embryos from crosses of Rtf1 heterozygotes were collected, fixed after treatment and subjected to in situ hybridization. Embryos were then scored for cardiac phenotype and genotyped (Fig.8 d-g). Morpholino knockdown was used in genomic experiments because our characterization of rtf1 morphants showed that they faithfully recapitulate the rtf1 mutant phenotype during the timeframe of interest (Fig. 2).

      Recommendations for the authors:

      Reviewer #1 (Recommendations For The Authors): 

      This reviewer has a few suggestions below, aimed at improving the clarity and impact of the current study. Once these items are addressed, the manuscript should be of interest to the Elife reader. 

      Item 1. Strengthening the interaction between Rfh1 and CDK9 on Pol2 pausing. 

      The authors have convincingly shown that the chemical inhibition of CDK9 by flavopiridol can partially rescue the expression of cardiac genes in the zebrafish model. Although flavopiridol is FDA approved and has been a classical inhibitor for the dissection of CDK9 function, it also inhibits related CDKs (such as Flavopiridol (Alvocidib) competes with ATP to inhibit CDKs including CDK1, CDK2, CDK4, CDK6, and CDK9 with IC50 values in the 20-100 nM range) Therefore, this study could be more impactful if the authors can provide evidence on which of these CDKs may be most relevant during Rtf1-dependent cardiogenesis. To determine whether the observed cardiac defect indicates a preferential role for CDK9, or that other CDKs may also be able to provide partial rescue may be clarified using additional, more selective small molecules (e.g., BAY1251152, LDC000067 are commercially available). 

      The reviewer raised a reasonable concern about the specificity of flavopiridol. We thank the reviewer for the insightful suggestion and share the concern about specificity. To address this question, we have used an orthogonal testing through morpholino inhibition where we directly targeted CDK9 and observed the same level of rescue, supporting a critical role of transcription pausing in cardiogenesis.

      Item 2. Differences between CRISPR lines and morphants 

      Much of the work presented used Rtf1 morphants while the authors have already generated 2 CRISPR lines. What is the diUerence between morphants and mutants? The authors should comment on the similarities and/or differences between using morphants or mutants in their study and whether the same Rtf1- CDK9 connection also occurs in the CRISPR lines. 

      The morphology of our mutants (rtf1<sup>LA2678</sup> and rtf1<sup>LA2679</sup>) resembles the morphants and the previously reported ENU-induced rtf1<sup>KT641</sup> allele. Extensive in situ hybridization analysis showed that the morphants faithfully recapitulate the mutant phenotypes (Fig.2). We have performed rescue experiments (flavopiridol and CDK9 morpholino) using Rtf1 mutant embryos and found that inhibiting Cdk9 restores cardiomyocyte formation (Fig.8). 

      Item 3. Discuss the therapeutic relevance of study 

      The authors have already generated a mouse model of Rtf1 Mesp1-Cre knockout where cardiac muscle development is severely derailed (Fig 3B). Thus, a demonstration of a conserved role for CDK9 inhibitor in rescuing cardiogenesis using mouse cells or the mouse model will provide important information on a conserved pathway function relevant to mammalian heart development. In the Discussion, how this underlying mechanistic role may be useful in the treatment of congenital heart disease should be provided.  

      Thank you for the insight. We have incorporated your comments in the discussion. 

      Item 4. Insights into the role of CDK9-Rtf1 in response to stress versus in cardiogenesis. 

      In the Discussion, the authors commented on the role of additional stress-related stimuli such as heat shock and inflammation that have been linked to CDK9 activity. However, the current ms provides the first, endogenous role of Pol2 pausing in a critical developmental step during normal cardiogenesis. The authors should emphasize the novelty and significance of their work by providing a paragraph on the state of knowledge on the molecular mechanisms governing cardiogenesis, then placing their discovery within this framework. This minor addition will also clarify the significance of this work to the broad readership of eLife. 

      Thank you for the suggestion. We have incorporated your comments and elaborate on the novelty and significance of our work in the discussion. 

      Reviewer #2 (Recommendations For The Authors): 

      (1) It is diUicult to assess what the overt defects are in the embryos at any stages. Images of live images were not included in the supplement. Do these have a small, malformed heart tube later or are the embryos just deteriorating due to broad defects? 

      The Rtf1 deficient embryos do not produce nkx2.5+ cardiac progenitors. Consequently, we never observed a heart tube or detected cells expressing cardiomyocyte marker genes such as myl7. This finding is consistent with previous reports using rtf1 morphants and rtf<sup>1KT64</sup>, an ENU-induced point mutation allele (Langenbacher et al., 2011 and Akanuma, 2007). In this revised manuscript, we provide a live image of 2-day-old wild type and rtf1<sup>LA2679/LA2679</sup> embryos (Fig. 2 Supplement 1). After two days, rtf1 mutant embryos undergo broad cell death. 

      (2) Fig. 2, although the in situs are convincing, there is not a quantitative assessment of expression changes for these genes. This could have been done for the bulk or single cell RNA-seq experiments, but was not and these genes weren't not included in the heat maps. A quantitative assessment of these genes would benefit the study. 

      The top 40 most significantly differentially expressed genes are displayed in the heatmap presented in Fig.5d. The complete differential gene expression analysis results for our hand2 FACS-based comparison of rtf1 morphants and controls is presented in Supplementary Data File 1.  In this revised manuscript, we provide a new supplemental figure with violin plots showing the expression levels of genes of interest in our single cell sequencing dataset (Fig.6 Supplement 5).

      (3) It doesn't not appear that any statistical tests were used for the comparisons in Fig. 2.

      We now provide the statistical data in the legend and Fig.2 b, d, f, h and i.

      (4) It's not clear the magnifications and orientations of the embryos in Fig. 3b are the same. 

      Embryos shown in Fig.3b are at the same magnification. However, because Rtf1 mutant embryos display severe morphological defects, the orientation of mutant embryos was adjusted to examine the cardiac tissue.

      (5) The n's for analysis of MLC2v in WT Rtf1 CKO embryos in Fig. 3b are only 1. At least a few more embryos should be analyzed to confirm that the phenotype is consistent. 

      We have revised the figure and present the number of embryos analyzed and statistics in Fig.3c. 

      (6) A number of figure panels are referred to out of order in the text. Fig. 4E-G are before Fig. 4C, D, Fig. 7C  before 7B, Fig. 8D-I before 8A ,B. In general, it is easier for the reader if the figures panels are presented in the order they are referred to in the text. 

      Revised as suggested.

      (7) While additional genes can be included, it is not clear why the same sets of genes are not examined in the bulk or single-cell RNA-seq as with the in situs or expression was analyzed in embryos. I suggest including the genes like nkx2.5, tbx20, myl7, in all the sequencing analysis. 

      We used the same set of genes in all analyses when possible. However, the low expression of genes such as nkx2.5 and myl7 in our sc-seq dataset preclude them from the clustering/trajectory analysis. In this revised manuscript, we present violin plots showing their expression in wild type and rtf1 morphants (Fig. 6 Supplement 5).

      (8) If a multiomic approach was used, why wasn't its analysis incorporated more into the manuscript? In general, a clearer presentation and deeper analysis of the single cell data would benefit the study. The integration of the RNA and ATAC would benefit the analysis.

      As addressed in our response to the reviewer’s public review, both datasets were used in clustering. Examining changes in chromatin accessibility is certainly interesting, but beyond the scope of this study. 

      (9) Many of the markers analyzed are not cardiac specific or it is not clear they are expressed in cardiac progenitors at the stage of the analysis. Hand2 has broader expression. Additional confirmation of some of the genes through in situ would help the interpretations. 

      Markers used for the in situ hybridization analysis (myl7, mef2ca, nkx2.5, tbx5a, and tbx20) are known for their critical role in heart development. For sc-seq trajectory analyses, most displayed genes (sema3e, bmp6, ttn.2, mef2cb, tnnt2a, ryr2b, and myh7bb) were identified based on their differential expression along the LPM-cardiac progenitor pseudotime trajectory. Rather than selecting genes based on their cardiac specificity, our goal was to examine the progressive gene expression changes associated with cardiac progenitor formation and compare gene expression of wild type and rtf1 deficient embryos.

      (10) Additional labels of the cell clusters are needed for Supplemental Figs. 2 and 3. 

      The cluster IDs were presented on Supplementary Figures 2 and 3. In this revised version, we added predicted cell types to the UMAP (revised Fig.6 Supplement 1) and provided an excel file with this information (revised Supplementary Table 2). 

      (11) On lines 101-102, the interpretation from the previous data is that diUerentiation of the LPM requires Rtf1. However, later from the single cell data the interpretation based on the markers is that Rtf1 loss aUects maturation. However, it is not clear this interpretation is correct or what changed from the single cell data. If that were the case, one would expect to see maintenance of more early marks and subsequent loss of maturation markers, which does not appear to the be the case from the presented data.

      Our data suggests that cardiac progenitor formation is not accomplished by simultaneously switching on all cardiac marker genes. Our pseudotime trajectory analysis highlights tnnt2a, ryr2b, and myh7bb as genes that increase in expression in a lagged manner compared to mef2cb (Fig. 6). Thus, the abnormal activation of mef2cb without subsequent upregulation of tnnt2a, ryr2b, and myh7bb in rtf1 morphants suggests a requirement for rtf1 in the progressive gene expression changes required for proper cardiac progenitor differentiation. Our single cell experiment focuses on the process of cardiac progenitor differentiation and does not provide insights into cardiomyocyte maturation. We have edited the text to clarify these interpretations. 

      (12) The interpretation that there is not "transfating" is not supported by the shown data. Analysis of markers in other tissues, again with in situ, to show spatially would benefit the study. 

      As stated in our response to the reviewer’s public review, we observed a dramatic increase of ALPM cells, but a decrease of ALPM derivatives including the cardiac lineage. We did not observe the expansion of one ALPM-derived subpopulation at the expense of the others. These observations suggest a defect in ALPM differentiation and argue against the notion that the region of the ALPM that would normally give rise to cardiac progenitors is instead differentiating into another cell type.

      (13) The rationale that sequence conservation means a gene is important (lines 137-139) is not really true. There are examples a lot of highly conserved genes whose mutants don't have defects. 

      We have revised the text to avoid confusion. 

      (14) The data showing that the 8 bp mutations do not aUect the RNA transcript is not shown or at least indicated in Fig. 7. It would seem that this experiment could have been done in the mutant embryos, in which case the experiment would have been semi-blinded as the genotyping would occur after imaging. 

      The modified Rtf1 wt RNA (Rtf1 wt* in revised Fig. 7) robustly rescued nkx2.5 expression in rtf1 deficient embryos, demonstrating that the 8 bp modifications do not negatively impact the activity of the injected RNA. As stated previously, morpholino knockdown was used in some experiments because our characterization of rtf1 morphants showed that they faithfully recapitulate the rtf1 mutant phenotype during the timeframe of interest.

      (15) Using a technique like PRO-seq at the same stage as the ChIP-seq would complement the ChIP-seq and allow a more detailed analysis of the transcriptional pausing on specific genes observed in WT and mutant embryos. 

      As stated in our response to the reviewer’s public review, we appreciate the suggestion but PRO-seq is beyond the scope of this study.

    1. Author response:

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews.

      eLife assessment 

      This useful study reports that the exogenous expression of the microRNA miR-195 can partially compensate in early B cell development for the loss of EBF1, one of the key transcription factors in B cells. While this finding will be of interest to those studying lymphocyte development, the evidence, particularly with regard to the molecular mechanisms that underpin the effect of miR-195, is currently incomplete. 

      Public Reviews: 

      Reviewer #1 (Public review):

      Summary: 

      Here, the authors are proposing a role for miR-196, a microRNA that has been shown to bind and enhance the degradation of mRNA targets in the regulation of cell processes, and has a novel role in allowing the emergence of CD19+ cells in cells in which Ebf1, a critical B-cell transcription factor, has been genetically removed. 

      Strengths: 

      That over-expression of mR-195 can allow the emergence of CD19+ cells missing Ebf1 is somewhat novel. 

      Their data does perhaps support to a degree the emergence of a transcriptional network that may bypass the absence of Ebf1, including the FOXO1 transcription factor, but this data is not strong or definitive. 

      Weaknesses: 

      It is unclear whether this observation is in fact physiological. When the authors analyse a knockout model of miR-195, there is not much of a change in the B-cell phenotype. Their findings may therefore be an artefact of an overexpression system. 

      The authors have provided insufficient data to allow a thorough appraisal of the stepwise molecular changes that could account for their observed phenotype. 

      Reviewer #2 (Public review): 

      Summary: 

      The authors investigate miRNA miR-195 in the context of B-cell development. They demonstrate that ectopic expression of miR-195 in hematopoietic progenitor cells can, to a considerable extent, override the consequences of deletion of Ebf1, a central Blineage defining transcription factor, in vitro and upon short-term transplantation into immunodeficient mice in vivo. In addition, the authors demonstrate that the reverse experiment, genetic deletion of miR-195, has virtually no effect on B-cell development. Mechanistically, the authors identify Foxo1 phosphorylation as one pathway partially contributing to the rescue effect of miR-195. An additional analysis of epigenetics by ATACseq adds potential additional factors that might also contribute to the effect of ectopic expression of miR-195. 

      Strengths: 

      The authors employ a robust assay system, Ebf1-KO HPC, to test for B-lineage promoting factors. The manuscript overall takes on an interesting perspective rarely employed for the analysis of miRNA by overexpressing the miRNA of interest. Ideally, this approach may reveal, if not the physiological function of this miRNA, the role of distinct pathways in developmental processes. 

      Weaknesses: 

      At the same time, this approach constitutes a major weakness: It does not reveal information on the physiological role of miR-195. In fact, the authors themselves demonstrate in their KO approach, that miR-195 has virtually no role in B-cell development, as has been demonstrated already in 2020 by Hutter and colleagues. While the authors cite this paper, unfortunately, they do so in a different context, hence omitting that their findings are not original. 

      Conceptually, the authors stress that a predominant function of miRNA (in contrast to transcription factors, as the authors suggest) lies in fine-tuning. However, there appears to be a misconception. Misregulation of fine-tuning of gene expression may result in substantial biological effects, especially in developmental processes. The authors want to highlight that miR-195 is somewhat of an exception in that regard, but this is clearly not the case. In addition to miR-150, as referenced by the authors, also the miR-17-92 or miR-221/222 families play a significant role in B-cell development, their absence resulting in stage-specific developmental blocks, and other miRNAs, such as miR-155, miR-142, miR-181, and miR-223 are critical regulators of leukocyte development and function. Thus, while in many instances a single miRNA moderately affects gene expression at the level of an individual target, quite frequently targets converge in common pathways, hence controlling critical biological processes. 

      The paper has some methodological weaknesses as well: For the most part, it lacks thorough statistical analysis, and only representative FACS plots are provided. Many bar graphs are based on heavy normalization making the T-tests employed inapplicable. No details are provided regarding the statistical analysis of microarrays. Generation of the miR-195-KO mice is insufficiently described and no validation of deletion is provided. Important controls are missing as well, the most important one being a direct rescue of Ebf1-KO cells by re-expression of Ebf1. This control is critical to quantify the extent of override of Ebf1-deficiency elicited by miR-195 and should essentially be included in all experiments. A quantitative comparison is essential to support the authors' main conclusion highlighted in the title of the manuscript. As the manuscript currently stands, only negative controls are provided, which, given the profound role of Ebf1, are insufficient, because many experiments, such as assessment of V(D)J recombination, IgM surface expression, or class-switch recombination, are completely negative in controls. In addition, the authors should also perform long-term reconstitution experiments. While it is somewhat surprising that the authors obtained splenic IgM+ B cells after just 10 days, these experiments would be certainly much more informative after longer periods of time. Using "classical" mixed bone marrow chimeras using a combination of B-cell defective (such as mb1/mb1) bone marrow and reconstituted Ebf1-KO progenitors would permit much more refined analyses. 

      With regard to mechanism, the authors show that the Foxo1 phosphorylation pathway accounts for the rescue of CD19 expression, but not for other factors, as mentioned in the discussion. The authors then resort to epigenetics analysis, but their rationale remains somewhat vague. It remains unclear how miR-195 is linked to epigenetic changes. 

      Reviewer #3 (Public review): 

      Summary: 

      In this study, Miyatake et al. present the interesting finding that ectopic expression of miR-195 in EBF1-deficient hematopoietic progenitor cells can partially rescue their developmental block and allow B cells to progress to a B220+ CD19+ cells stage. Notably, this is accompanied by an upregulation of B-cell-specific genes and, correspondingly, a downregulation of T, myeloid, and NK lineage-related genes, suggesting that miR-195 expression is at least in part equivalent to EBF1 activity in orchestrating the complex gene regulatory network underlying B cell development. Strengthening this point, ATAC sequencing of miR-195-expressing EBF1-deficient B220+CD19+ cells and a comparison of these data to public datasets of EBF1-deficient and -proficient cells suggest that miR-195 indirectly regulates gene expression and chromatin accessibility of some, but not all regions regulated by EBF1. 

      Mechanistically, the authors identify a subset of potential target genes of miR-195 involved in MAPK and PI3K signaling. Dampening of these pathways has previously been demonstrated to activate FOXO1, a key transcription factor for early B cells downstream of EBF1. Accordingly, the authors hypothesize that miR-195 exerts its function through FOXO1. Supporting this claim, also exogenous FOXO1 expression is able to promote the development of EBF1-deficient cells to the B220+CD19+ stage and thus recapitulates the miR-195 phenotype. 

      Strengths: 

      The strength of the presented study is the detailed assessment of the altered chromatin accessibility in response to ectopic miR-195 expression. This provides insight into how miR-195 impacts the gene regulatory network that governs B-cell development and allows the formation of mechanistic hypotheses. 

      Weaknesses: 

      The key weakness of this study is that its findings are based on the artificial and ectopic expression of a miRNA out of its normal context, which in my opinion strongly limits the biological relevance of the presented work. 

      While the authors performed qPCRs for miR-195 on different B cell populations and show that its relative expression peaks in early B cells, it remains unclear whether the absolute miR-195 expression is sufficiently high to have any meaningful biological activity. In fact, other miRNA expression data from immune cells (e.g. DOI

      10.1182/blood-2010-10-316034 and DOI 10.1016/j.immuni.2010.05.009) suggest that miR-195 is only weakly, if at all, expressed in the hematopoietic system. 

      The authors support their finding by a CRISPR-derived miR-195 knockout mouse model which displays mild, but significant differences in the hematopoietic stem cell compartment and in B cell development. However, they fail to acknowledge and discuss a lymphocyte-specific miR-195 knockout mouse that does not show any B cell defects in the bone marrow or spleen and thus contradicts the authors' findings (DOI

      10.1111/febs.15493). Of note, B-1 B cells in particular have been shown to be elevated upon loss of miR-15-16-1 and/or miR-15b-16-2, which contradicts the data presented here for loss of the family member miR-195. 

      A second weakness is that some claims by the authors appear overstated or at least not fully backed up by the presented data. In particular, the findings that miR-195expressing cells can undergo VDJ recombination, express the pre-BCR/BCR and class switch needs to be strengthened. It would be beneficial to include additional controls to these experiments, e.g. a RAG-deficient mouse as a reference/negative control for the ddPCR and the surface IgM staining, and cells deficient in class switching for the IgG1 flow cytometric staining. 

      Moreover, the manuscript would be strengthened by a more thorough investigation of the hypothesis that miR-195 promotes the stabilization and activity of FOXO1, e.g. by comparing the authors' ATACseq data to the FOXO1 signature. 

      Recommendations for the authors:

      Reviewer #1 (Recommendations for the authors): 

      Miyatake et al., present a manuscript that explores the role of miR-195 in B cell development. 

      Their data suggests a role for this microRNA: 

      Using an Ebf1 fetal liver knockout of B-cell differentiation that a small population of CD19 expressing with some evidence of V(D)J recombination capable of class switch can be derived by transduction of miR-195. 

      In the emergent CD19+ Ebf1-/- cells, the authors provide some evidence that Mapk and Akt3 may be miR-195 targets that are downregulated allowing FOXO1 transcription factor pathway may be involved in the emergent CD19+ cells arising from miR-195 transduction. 

      Perhaps less compelling data is provided with regards to a role for miR-195 in normal Bcell development through analysis of a miR-195 knockout model. 

      While there are some interesting preliminary data presented for a role for miR-195 in the context of Ebf1-/- cells, there are some questions I think the authors could consider. 

      Comments: 

      (1-1) It is difficult to ascertain the potential role of miR-195 transduction in allowing the emergence of CD19+ cells from the data provided. miR-195 has been generally shown to destabilize mRNA transcripts by 3' UTR binding that targets mRNA transcripts for degradation. The effect of transduction of miR-195 would therefore be expected to be related to the degradation of factors opposing aspects of B-lineage specification or maintenance. I would be particularly interested in transcriptional or epigenetic regulators that may be modified in this way, at an mRNA as well as protein level.

      We appreciate the reviewerʼs thoughtful comments and agree that miRNAs often exert their effects through the degradation or translational repression of mRNAs encoding regulatory factors. In our study, we attempted to address this point by combining predictive analysis (using TargetScan and starBase) with luciferase reporter assays and qPCR to validate several potential targets of miR-195, including Mapk3 and Akt3. We acknowledge that this is not a comprehensive mechanistic analysis. We agree that a broader and systematic identification of direct targets of miR-195, particularly those involved in transcriptional and epigenetic regulation, would further clarify the mechanisms involved. However, due to limitations in resources and time, we are currently unable to perform global proteomic or ChIP-based validations. Nevertheless, our ATAC-seq and microarray data indicate that miR-195 overexpression leads to increased accessibility and expression of several key B-lineage transcription factors (Pax5, Runx1, Irf8), suggesting that miR-195 indirectly activates transcriptional programs relevant to B cell commitment. We have now clarified this limitation in the revised Discussion section (lines 505‒524), and we emphasize that our current findings represent the potential of miR-195 rather than its physiological role. We hope that this clarification addresses the concern.

      (1-2) While I acknowledge the authors have undertaken TargetScan and starBase analysis to try and predict miR-195 interactions, they do not provide a comprehensive list of putative targets that can be referenced against their cDNA data. Though they postulate Mapk3 and Akt3 as putative miR-195 targets and assay these in luciferase reporter systems (Figure 4), these were not clearly differentially regulated in the microarray data they provided (Figure 1E) as being downregulated on miR-195 transduction in Ebf1-/- cells.

      We thank the reviewer for pointing out the need for a more comprehensive list of predicted miR-195 targets. In response, we have now included a supplementary table 4 (human) and 5 (mouse) listing all putative miR-195 targets predicted by TargetScan and starBase. As noted, Mapk3 expression was indeed downregulated upon miR-195 transduction, consistent with our luciferase reporter and qPCR results. For Akt3, we observed variability in the microarray data depending on the probe used, resulting in inconsistent expression levels. We acknowledge this and have added a clarification in the revised manuscript (lines 335‒339), noting that the regulation of Akt3 by miR-195 is potentially probe-dependent and may require further validation. We hope this clarification resolves the concern.

      (1-3) The authors should provide a more comprehensive analysis of transcriptional changes induced by miR-195 Ebf1-/- specifically in the preproB cell stage of development in Ebf1-/- and miR-195 Ebf1-/- cells. The differentially expressed gene list should be provided as a supplemental file. The gene expression data should be provided for the different B-cell differentiation stages, eg. Ebf1-/- preproB cells, and Ebf1-/- miR-195 preproB cells, CD19+ cells and more differentiated subsets induced by miR-195 transduction.

      We appreciate the reviewerʼs suggestion to provide a more comprehensive transcriptomic analysis at different B-cell differentiation stages. Unfortunately, due to the limited availability of cells and technical constraints, we were unable to perform RNA-seq on miR-195 transduced Ebf1<sup>−/−</sup> pre-pro-B or CD19+ cells. However, to address this point, we referenced publicly available RNA-seq data (GEO accession: GSE92434), which includes transcriptomic profiles of Ebf1<sup>−/−</sup> pro-B cells and wild-type controls. By comparing our microarray data from miR-195 transduced Ebf1<sup>−/−</sup> cells with this dataset, we found partial restoration of expression for several key B-lineage genes, such as Pax5, Runx1, and Irf8, which are normally downregulated in the absence of EBF1. This comparison supports the notion that miR-195 partially reactivates the transcriptional network essential for B cell development. We have added this interpretation to the Discussion section (lines 528‒533).

      (1-4) More replicates (at least 3 of each genotype) are required for their Western Blots for FOXO1 and pFOXO1 (Fig 4C, D). Western blots should also be provided for other known B-lineage transcriptional regulators such as PAX5 and ERG.

      We thank the reviewer for these valuable suggestions. In response, we have now quantified and added the relative band intensities of FOXO1 and pFOXO1 from three independent experiments in the revised Figure 4C, and we include statistical analysis to support the reproducibility of these results. Additionally, as requested, we performed western blotting for PAX5 and ERG using the same samples. The results showed no significant change in these protein levels between miR-195-transduced and control Ebf1<sup>−/−</sup> cells, consistent with the modest upregulation observed in our microarray data. We have included the PAX5 and ERG western blot images in Supplementary Figure S3 and have revised the text in the Results section (lines 351‒35)

      (1-5) The authors have not shown a transcriptional binding by ChIPseq or other methods such as cut and tag/ cut and run for FOXO1 binding to B-lineage genes in their Ebf1-/- miR-195 CD19+ cells to be able to definitively show this TF is critical for the emergence of the C19+ cell phenotype by demonstrating direct binding to "upregulated" genes cis-regulatory regions in the Ebf1-/- miR-195 CD19+ cells

      We appreciate the reviewerʼs suggestion regarding the use of ChIP-seq or related methods to demonstrate direct FOXO1 binding to cis-regulatory regions of B-lineage genes in Ebf1<sup>−/−</sup> miR-195 CD19⁺ cells. We agree that such data would provide definitive evidence of FOXO1's direct involvement in promoting the B cell-like transcriptional program. However, due to current technical limitations, including the scarcity of CD19⁺ cells derived from Ebf1<sup>−/−</sup> miR-195 transduction and the requirement for large cell numbers in ChIP-seq or CUT&RUN protocols, we were unable to perform these assays in this study. Nevertheless, our current data provide multiple lines of indirect evidence supporting the involvement of FOXO1:

      miR-195 transduction leads to reduced phosphorylation and increased accumulation of FOXO1 protein (Fig. 4C).

      Overexpression of FOXO1 in Ebf1<sup>−/−</sup> HPCs partially recapitulates the miR-195 phenotype (Fig. 4D).

      ATAC-seq data show increased chromatin accessibility at known FOXO1 target gene loci (e.g., Pax5, Runx1, Irf8) in miR-195-induced CD19⁺ cells, many of which overlap with FOXO1 motifs(Fig.5)

      These observations collectively suggest that FOXO1 activity is functionally important for the emergence of CD19⁺ cells, even though direct binding has not been confirmed. We have added this limitation to the Discussion (lines 531‒537), and we note that future studies using FOXO1 CUT&RUN in this system would be valuable to further define the underlying mechanism.

      (1-6) The authors have not shown significant upregulation of expression of other critical B-cell regulatory transcription factors in their Ebf1-/- miR-195 CD19+ cells that could account for the emergence of these cells such as Pax5 or Erg. The legend in Figure 1E suggests for example the change in expression of Pax5 is modest if anything at best as no LogFC or western blot data is presented. 

      We thank the reviewer for raising this point. In our microarray analysis (Figure 1D, original Figure 1E), we observed that both Pax5 and Erg mRNA levels were upregulated in Ebf1<sup>−/−</sup> cells upon miR-195 transduction. Specifically, Pax5 showed an increase of approximately log₂FC 1.2, and Erg was also consistently elevated across biological replicates. These changes, although modest, were statistically significant and consistent with the upregulation of other B-lineage-associated transcription factors, such as Runx1 and Irf8. We agree that the magnitude of Pax5 upregulation is not as high as typically seen during full B cell commitment, and therefore may not have been immediately apparent in Figure 1D (original Figure 1E). To clarify this point, we have now revised the text in the Results section (lines 170‒174) to highlight the observed changes in Pax5 and Erg expression. We believe that the upregulation of these transcription factors, together with increased FOXO1 activity and changes in chromatin accessibility (Figure 5), contributes to the partial reactivation of the B cell gene regulatory network in the absence of EBF1.

      (1-7) Which V(D)J transcripts have been produced? A more detailed analysis other than ddPCR is required to help understand the emergence of this population that can presumably proceed through the preBCR and BCR checkpoints.

      We appreciate the reviewerʼs interest in understanding the nature of the V(D)J rearrangements in Ebf1<sup>−/−</sup> miR-195 CD19⁺ cells. As noted, our current data rely on droplet digital PCR (ddPCR), which was used to detect rearranged VH-JH segments in the bone marrow of engrafted mice. While this approach does not allow for detailed mapping of specific V, D, or J gene usage, it provides a sensitive and quantitative measure of V(D)J recombination activity. The detection of rearranged VH-JH fragments in miR-195-transduced Ebf1<sup>−/−</sup> cells suggests that at least partial recombination of the immunoglobulin heavy chain locus is occurring̶an essential checkpoint for progression past the pro-B cell stage. Given the lack of such rearrangements in control-transduced Ebf1<sup>−/−</sup> cells, we interpret this as evidence that miR-195 enables cells to initiate the recombination process. We acknowledge the limitations of ddPCR and agree that a more detailed analysis using VDJ-seq or singlecell RNA-seq would be valuable in determining the diversity and completeness of the V(D)J transcripts produced. This is a direction we intend to pursue in future work. We have added this limitation to the Discussion section (lines 538‒543).

      (1-8) The authors reveal that the Foxo1 transduced Ebf1-/- cells (Fig. 4D) do not persist in vitro or be detected via transplant assay (line 256) and therefore does not represent a truly "rescued" B cell, suggesting that CD19+ cells Ebf1-/- miR-195 transduced cells have more B-cell potential. Further characterisation is therefore warranted of this cell population. For instance, can these cells be induced to undergo myeloid differentiation in myeloid cytokine conditions? What other B-lineage transcriptional regulators are expressed in this cell population that could account for VDJ recombination and expression of a B-lineage transcriptional program (see comments 1, 3, and 5) that allow transition through preBCR and BCR checkpoints as well as undergo class switching?

      We thank the reviewer for this insightful comment. We agree that the persistence and lineage potential of the CD19⁺ cells emerging from Ebf1<sup>−/−</sup> miR-195-transduced progenitors deserve further characterization. Although we were unable to perform additional lineage re-direction assays, our current data provide several lines of evidence suggesting that these cells are stably committed toward the B-lineage:

      Gene expression profiling revealed upregulation of multiple B cell transcriptional regulators, including Pax5, Runx1, and Irf8.

      ATAC-seq analysis showed increased chromatin accessibility at B cell‒specific loci and enrichment of motifs bound by key B-lineage factors such as FOXO1 and E2A.

      The cells express surface IgM and undergo class switch recombination to IgG1 upon stimulation, indicating successful transition through the pre-BCR and BCR checkpoints and acquisition of mature B cell functions.

      Importantly, no upregulation of myeloid- or T-lineage genes was detected in the microarray analysis, arguing against multipotency at this stage.We acknowledge that functional tests for lineage plasticity under altered cytokine conditions would provide important insights and plan to address this question in future studies. This limitation has now been noted in the revised Discussion (lines 544‒550).

      (1-9) In the original Ebf1-/- miR-195 CD19+ experiments, a wild-type control should be provided for each experiment. 

      We appreciate the reviewerʼs suggestion to include wild-type controls in all experiments. While we did not include wild-type samples side-by-side in every assay, we carefully designed our experiments to include biologically appropriate and informative comparisons. For example, in the bone marrow transplantation experiments (Figure 2), Ebf1<sup>−/−</sup> cells transduced with empty vector served as negative controls, clearly lacking CD19 expression, V(D)J recombination, IgM surface expression, and class switch capability. This allowed us to specifically assess the gain-of-function effects of miR-195 in the EBF1-deficient background. In several analyses̶such as the ATAC-seq and microarray comparisons̶we did incorporate or refer to existing wild-type datasets (e.g., GSE92434), providing context for the extent of recovery toward a WT-like profile. We agree, however, that including parallel WT controls across all experimental platforms would enhance interpretability.

      (1-10) For ATACseq data, a comparison between Ebf1-/- preproB cells and Ebf1-/- miR-195 CD19+ cells should be undertaken.

      We thank the reviewer for this important point. As suggested, we have performed a direct comparison of chromatin accessibility between Ebf1<sub>−/−</sub> pre-pro-B‒like cells (CD19<sub>-</sub>, control transduction) and Ebf1<sub>−/−</sub> miR-195‒transduced CD19⁺ cells. This comparison is shown in green in Figure 5B and represents the ATAC-seq peaks differentially accessible between these two populations.  

      (1-11) I cannot agree with the authors with some of their statements such as Line 242 - "therefore miR-195 considered to have similar function with EBF1 to some extent" - how can this be the case when miR-195 is a miRNA and EBF1 is a transcription factor with pioneering transcriptional activity? Surely the effects of miR-195 must be secondary.

      We thank the reviewer for pointing out the inappropriateness of comparing miR-195 to EBF1 in terms of functional similarity. We agree that miR-195, as a microRNA, operates through post-transcriptional regulation and does not possess the pioneering transcriptional activity characteristic of EBF1. To avoid confusion or overstatement, we have removed the sentence in line 242 ("therefore miR-195 is considered to have similar function with EBF1 to some extent").

      (1-12) It is unclear whether this observation is in fact physiological. When the authors analyse a knockout model of miR-195, there is not much of a change in the B-cell phenotype. Their findings may therefore be an artefact of an overexpression system. The authors should comment on this observation in their discussion.  

      We thank the reviewer for this important observation. We agree that the mild phenotype observed in our miR-195 knockout mice suggests that miR-195 is not essential for B cell development under steady-state physiological conditions. Accordingly, we do not claim a physiological requirement for miR-195. Rather, our study demonstrates that miR-195 possesses the potential to activate a B-lineage program in the absence of EBF1 when ectopically expressed. This functional potential̶rather than its endogenous necessity̶ is the main focus of our work. We have now clarified this distinction in the revised Discussion section (lines 551‒560), and we emphasize that our findings highlight an alternative regulatory pathway that can be artificially engaged under specific conditions.

      (1-13) I recommend the authors check spelling and grammar throughout their manuscript.

      We thank the reviewer for the suggestion. In response, we have carefully reviewed the manuscript for spelling, grammar, and clarity. Minor corrections have been made throughout the text to improve readability and ensure consistency. We hope that the revised version addresses any language-related concerns. In addition, the manuscript has been reviewed by professional editing service to improve the language quality.

      (1-14) In general, I recommend more comprehensive primary data be presented in the manuscript or supplementary files to add value to their submission.

      We thank the reviewer for this helpful suggestion. In response, we have revised the manuscript and supplementary materials to include additional primary data wherever possible. The bar graphs have been updated to include individual data points to show variability and replicate information. Uncropped western blot images are now provided in Supplementary Figure S2. We hope these additions provide greater transparency and value to the manuscript. 

      Reviewer #2 (Recommendations for the authors): 

      I have a number of suggestions with regard to inclusion of details and controls: 

      (2-1) The authors need to provide more details on in vitro differentiation, especially culture times. 

      Thank you for your comment. The culture conditions for in vitro differentiation of Ebf1<sup>−/−</sup> hematopoietic progenitor cells are described in the Methods section (lines 648‒ 649) under “Culture of lineage-negative (Lin‒) cells from the fetal liver.” As stated, cells were cultured more than 7 days under the specified conditions.

      (2-2) In Figure 1E, the authors need to provide information on statistics (FDR or similar). 

      I thank the reviewer for the suggestion. In Figure 1D (Original Figure 1E) (the microarray analysis), only two biological replicates were available for each condition (n = 2 per group). Due to this limited sample size, we did not perform statistical testing, as the power would be insufficient to produce reliable p-values or adjusted FDRs. Instead, we focused on genes with consistent and biologically meaningful changes in expression, and presented representative examples based on fold change values.

      (2-3) For in vivo experiments (Figure 2) the authors should comment on their use of two different recipient mouse strains despite very low n numbers. As described above, classical mixed BM chimeras would be much more informative. In these experiments, the authors should also show the formation of other lymphoid lineages. This would answer the question of whether miR-195 redirects cells to the B lineage. Most importantly, absolute numbers need to be provided, especially in conjunction with Ebf1 rescue as described above. 

      We thank the reviewer for the thoughtful and detailed suggestions regarding our in vivo experiments. Regarding the use of different recipient mouse strains, our initial intention was to perform the transplantations in BRG mice; however, due to facility restrictions and animal husbandry considerations, we had to switch to NOG mice. All in vivo experiments were performed with n = 3 per group, in accordance with ethical guidelines and efforts to minimize animal use while still ensuring reproducibility. With respect to the suggestion of mixed bone marrow chimeras, we agree that this approach can provide valuable information on lineage competitiveness. However, in our system, miR-195 confers only a very limited B cell developmental potential in Ebf1<sup>−/−</sup> progenitors. In such a setting, the inclusion of wild-type competitor cells would overwhelmingly dominate the B cell compartment, likely masking any measurable effect of miR-195. Therefore, we opted to assess the gain-of-function potential of miR-195 in a noncompetitive setting. Regarding the assessment of other lymphoid lineages, we focused our analysis on the emergence of B-lineage cells, as the frequency of CD19⁺ cells induced by miR-195 is quite low. Given this low efficiency, we consider it unlikely that miR-195 significantly alters the development of non-B lineages, and thus did not observe substantial lineage diversion effects. Our aim was not to demonstrate lineage redirection, but rather to show that miR-195 can confer partial B cell potential in the absence of EBF1.

      Finally, we acknowledge the importance of presenting absolute cell numbers. However, the cell number collected from the mice were so few that we did not get the reliable results, we described it in the manuscript. (lines 498-501)

      (2-4) The statistics in Figure 3 are inadequate. No S.D. is provided for WT. How then was normalization performed? Student's T-test cannot be applied to ratios. 

      We thank the reviewer for highlighting the need for more appropriate statistical analysis. Due to considerable inter-batch variability in absolute measurements, we normalized the KO values to their paired WT counterparts from the same experimental batch. Specifically, for each replicate, we calculated the KO/WT ratio to control for batch-specific variation. We then applied a one-sample t-test (against a null hypothesis of ratio = 1) to determine statistical significance. We have now revised the figure to show individual ratio values for each replicate and updated the legend and Methods to clearly explain the statistical approach. We hope this addresses the concern and improves the clarity and rigor of the analysis.

      (2-5) In Figure 4A, the authors should comment on the strong repression of the Akt3UTR. 

      We appreciate the reviewerʼs observation regarding the strong repression observed with the Akt3 3'UTR construct. Indeed, we also noted that luciferase activity was markedly reduced in the presence of the Akt3 3'UTR, even in cells transduced with a control vector. We hypothesize that the Akt3 3'UTR contains strong post-transcriptional regulatory elements̶such as AU-rich elements or binding sites for endogenous miRNAs or RNA-binding proteins̶which may suppress mRNA stability or translation independent of miR-195. Alternatively, the secondary structure or length of the UTR may inherently reduce luciferase expression. We have added this limitation to the Discussion section (lines 561‒569).

      (2-6) The Western blot in Figure 4C is of insufficient quality. The authors need to provide unspliced versions of the bands including markers. 

      We thank the reviewer for this important comment. In response, we have included the unprocessed, full-length Western blot images corresponding to Figure 4C as Fig. S2. This provides a transparent view of the original data and addresses the concern about image cropping.

      (2-7) The ATACseq experiment in Figure 5 is difficult to comprehend. A simpler design including Ebf1 rescue controls would clearly improve this part. 

      We thank the reviewer for this valuable feedback. We agree that the original presentation of the ATAC-seq data may have been difficult to interpret. To address this, we have included a clear interpretation of the overlapping regions in the revised figure legend (lines 1018-1022). We hope this improves the clarity of the data and facilitates understanding of the chromatin changes mediated by EBF1 and miR-195.

      (2-8) The miR-195 KO mouse lacks validation (RT-PCR, genomic PCR) as well as a clear description of the deleted region and whether miR-497 is affected. In addition, the genetic background and number of backcrosses for the removal of potential off-target effects need to be mentioned. 

      We thank the reviewer for this important comment. The miR-195 knockout mouse was generated via CRISPR/Cas9, and Sanger sequencing confirmed a 628 bp deletion on chromosome 11 (GRCm38/mm10 chr11:70,234,425‒70,235,103). This deletion includes the entire miR-497 locus and part of the miR-195 precursor sequence. Although we do not show PCR gel images, the deletion was validated by sequencing, and the results are now clearly described in the revised Methods section (lines 607619). All transgenic mice in this study were backcrossed to the C57BL/6 background for at least eight generations.

      (2-9) The manuscript requires extensive editing for language. 

      We appreciate the reviewerʼs comment. The manuscript has now been revised and professionally edited for language by a native English-speaking editor. We believe clarity and readability have been significantly improved.

      Reviewer #3 (Recommendations for the authors): 

      (3-1) What is the expression level of miR-195 after viral overexpression? In Figure 4B, the authors show a 2.5-fold increase, but this appears very low for the experimental system (expression through the MDH1 retroviral construct) and the observed repressive effects (e.g. Figure 4A and B). 

      We thank the reviewer for this insightful comment. We agree that the apparent ~2.5fold increase in miR-195 levels (Figure 4B) may seem modest in the context of retroviral overexpression and the associated functional effects. However, due to the high sequence similarity within the miR-15/16/195/497 family, it is technically challenging to measure mature miR-195 levels with complete specificity. The baseline signal observed in control samples likely reflects cross-reactivity with endogenous miRNAs such as miR-497 or miR-16, which share similar seed sequences. Therefore, the reported fold-change may underestimate the true level of ectopic miR-195 expression. Despite this, we observed robust repression of validated targets (e.g., Mapk3, Akt3) in both qPCR and luciferase assays, indicating that functionally effective levels of miR-195 were achieved. We have now clarified this limitation and interpretation in the revised Results sections (lines 332‒335).

      (3-2) In alignment with the transparency of the data, I would encourage the authors to display the individual data points for all bar graphs. 

      We thank the reviewer for this helpful suggestion. In the revised manuscript, we have updated bar graphs to include individual data points to increase transparency and allow better visualization of data variability. In the ddPCR experiments, we provided the raw data in Fig. S1 for full transparency. In Fig. 1A, we have confirmed miR-195 expression profiles using the deposit data which the reviewer suggested, but miR-195 expression was very lower than we expected. We also performed scRNA-seq using hematopoietic lineage cells in 8-week-old C57BL/6 mice, but we could not get the reproducibility of miR-195 expression profiles. Therefore, we determined that this is an artifact caused by the miR-195 probe used for qPCR, and deleted Fig. 1A.

      (3-3) The references appear to be compromised. For example, the authors state that "The Ebf1−/+ mouse was originally generated by R. Grosschedl (39)" (line 297), but this is not the respective paper. Likewise, the knockout mouse was generated "based on the CRISPR/Cas9 system established by C. Gurumurthy (40)" (line 299), but he/she is not involved in the referenced study. 

      We thank the reviewer for pointing out the discrepancies in the reference citations. Upon revising the Methods section to integrate it with the main text, the reference numbering became misaligned. We have corrected the reference in the revised manuscript, and we thank the reviewer for bringing this to our attention.

      (3-4) Given that the miRNA Taqman assays the authors used here have difficulties to discriminate closely related miRNAs such as e.g. miR-16 (highly expressed in the hematopoietic system) and miR-195, I would suggest that the authors test their qPCR in an appropriate setup, e.g. in their knockout mouse model. In this context, did the authors use another small RNA as a reference for the qPCR analysis? In the methods, only GAPDH is mentioned, but in my opinion, another RNA that uses the same stemloop-based cDNA synthesis protocol would be better suited.

      We thank the reviewer for this valuable and technically insightful comment.

      As correctly pointed out, TaqMan-based qPCR assays for miRNAs such as miR-195 can show cross-reactivity with closely related family members, particularly miR-16, which is abundantly expressed in hematopoietic cells. Indeed, due to this limitation, we do not treat the qPCR results shown in the original Figures 1A and 4B as definitive quantification of miR-195 expression. Rather, these data are used to provide a suggestion and a rough estimate of overexpression efficiency, while our core functional analyses rely on phenotypic and molecular outcomes such as target gene repression and lineage emergence. With this in mind, although we acknowledge that a small RNA reference based on the same stem-loop cDNA synthesis would offer a more compatible normalization in principle, the inherent variability and lack of absolute specificity in such assays also limits their interpretive value. Therefore, we used GAPDH as a normalization control for consistency with other qPCR analyses in the manuscript. We have now clarified this rationale and limitation in the revised Methods sections (lines 712‒716), and we thank the reviewer again for highlighting this important technical consideration.

      (3-5) The Western blot data used to support the hypothesis that FOXO1 phosphorylation is reduced upon overexpression of miR-195 are not convincing. The authors should not crop everything but the band. 

      We thank the reviewer for the helpful comment. In response, we have now provided the full-length, uncropped Western blot images corresponding to Figure 4C, including both total FOXO1 and phospho-FOXO1 blots. These images are included in Fig. S2.

    1. 09_운영정책

      IA 등 화면·기능 구조를 확인할 수 있는 문서가 없는 상태에서는 운영정책만으로는 세부 검토에 한계가 있습니다.

      IA 또는 어드민 기능을 확인할 수 있는 관련 문서가 있다면 공유해 주시길 부탁드립니다.

    1. pea

      Image

      Image

      Image

      Image

      English — pea (thorough explanation, genetics focus)

      1) What a pea is (core idea)

      A pea is the small, round seed found inside a pea pod, produced by the pea plant. Peas are both a food crop and a classic model organism in genetics.

      Pea = a seed from a pea plant; widely used to study inheritance


      2) Peas in genetics (Science 10 key context)

      Pea plants were used by Gregor Mendel to discover the basic laws of inheritance.

      Why peas were ideal:

      • Easy to grow
      • Short generation time
      • Clear, contrasting traits
      • Can self-pollinate or be cross-pollinated by hand

      3) Common pea traits studied (exam favorites)

      Mendel studied traits with two clear forms, such as:

      | Trait | One form | Other form | | ------------ | -------- | ----------- | | Seed shape | Round | Wrinkled | | Seed color | Yellow | Green | | Flower color | Purple | White | | Pod shape | Inflated | Constricted | | Plant height | Tall | Short |

      These traits made it easy to observe dominant and recessive patterns.


      4) Peas and Punnett squares

      Pea traits are often used in Punnett square problems.

      Example:

      • R = round seeds (dominant)
      • r = wrinkled seeds (recessive)

      Cross: Rr × Rr

      Results:

      • Genotypes: RR, Rr, Rr, rr
      • Phenotypes: 3 round : 1 wrinkled

      5) Why peas are still used today

      Peas helped scientists understand:

      • Alleles
      • Dominant vs recessive inheritance
      • Genotype vs phenotype
      • Predictable trait ratios

      These principles apply to all sexually reproducing organisms, including humans.


      One-sentence exam summary

      Peas are seed plants used by Mendel to discover inheritance patterns because they have clear, contrasting traits.


      中文 — pea(豌豆) 详细解释(遗传学重点)

      1) 什么是豌豆(核心概念)

      豌豆(pea)是豌豆植物果荚中的种子,既是食物,也是遗传学研究中的经典材料。

      豌豆 = 常用于研究遗传规律的植物种子


      2) 豌豆在遗传学中的重要性

      孟德尔用豌豆发现了遗传的基本规律。

      豌豆适合研究的原因:

      • 容易种植
      • 生长周期短
      • 性状对比明显
      • 可自花授粉或人工杂交

      3) 常见研究性状(考试重点)

      | 性状 | 表现一 | 表现二 | | ---- | --- | --- | | 种子形状 | 圆 | 皱 | | 种子颜色 | 黄 | 绿 | | 花的颜色 | 紫 | 白 | | 豆荚形状 | 饱满 | 收缩 | | 植株高度 | 高 | 矮 |


      4) 豌豆与潘尼特方格

      豌豆性状常用于潘尼特方格题目,帮助预测后代表现。


      一句话考试版总结

      豌豆因性状清晰、易繁殖,被用于发现显性和隐性等遗传规律。

      如果你愿意,我可以把 pea traits → alleles → Punnett squares 整理成 Science 10 中英对照练习题或互动闪卡,非常适合系统复习。

    2. heterozygous

      Image

      Image

      Image

      Image

      English — heterozygous (thorough explanation)

      1) What heterozygous means (core idea)

      Heterozygous describes a genotype in which an organism has two different alleles for the same gene.

      Heterozygous = two different alleles (e.g., Aa)

      Each allele comes from a different parent.


      2) How heterozygous genotypes work

      • Genes come in pairs (alleles)
      • In a heterozygous genotype, one allele is different from the other
      • Often written as one capital letter and one lowercase letter

      Example:

      • A = dominant allele
      • a = recessive allele
      • Aa = heterozygous

      3) Trait expression in heterozygous individuals

      In simple dominance:

      • The dominant allele determines the phenotype
      • The recessive allele is present but not expressed

      Example:

      • Genotype: Aa
      • Phenotype: dominant trait

      📌 The recessive allele can still be passed to offspring.


      4) Heterozygous vs homozygous (important comparison)

      | Term | Alleles | Example | Trait shown | | ------------------------ | --------- | ------- | ------------------ | | Heterozygous | Different | Aa | Dominant (usually) | | Homozygous dominant | Same | AA | Dominant | | Homozygous recessive | Same | aa | Recessive |


      5) Heterozygous in Punnett squares (Science 10 focus)

      Punnett squares show how heterozygous parents pass on alleles.

      Example: Aa × Aa

      Possible offspring:

      • AA
      • Aa
      • Aa
      • aa

      Genotype ratio:

      • 1 AA : 2 Aa : 1 aa

      📌 Half the offspring are heterozygous (Aa).


      6) Why heterozygous matters

      Heterozygous individuals:

      • Increase genetic variation
      • Can be carriers of recessive traits
      • Help explain why traits may skip generations
      • Are important in evolution and population genetics

      One-sentence exam summary

      Heterozygous means having two different alleles for a gene.


      中文 — heterozygous(杂合子 / 杂合) 详细解释

      1) 什么是杂合(核心概念)

      Heterozygous(杂合)指的是: 同一性状的两个等位基因不相同

      杂合 = 两个不同的等位基因

      常见形式:

      • Aa

      2) 杂合基因型如何表现

      • 一个等位基因来自父亲
      • 一个来自母亲
      • 通常是 一个显性 + 一个隐性

      例子:

      • Aa → 显性性状表现
      • 隐性基因被“隐藏”,但仍可遗传

      3) 杂合 vs 纯合(重点对比)

      | 类型 | 等位基因 | 示例 | | ---- | ---- | -- | | 杂合 | 不同 | Aa | | 纯合显性 | 相同 | AA | | 纯合隐性 | 相同 | aa |


      4) 潘尼特方格中的杂合

      父母:Aa × Aa

      后代可能为:

      • AA(纯合显性)
      • Aa(杂合)
      • aa(纯合隐性)

      比例:1 : 2 : 1


      一句话考试版总结

      杂合指一个性状的两个等位基因不同。

      如果你愿意,我可以把 heterozygous / homozygous / dominant / recessive / Punnett squares 整理成 Science 10 中英对照闪卡或互动练习,直接用于复习或课堂教学。

    3. homozygous

      Image

      Image

      Image

      Image

      English — homozygous (thorough explanation)

      1) What homozygous means (core idea)

      Homozygous describes a genotype in which an organism has two identical alleles for a particular gene.

      Homozygous = same alleles + same alleles

      Common examples:

      • AA → homozygous dominant
      • aa → homozygous recessive

      2) Types of homozygous genotypes (Science 10 focus)

      A) Homozygous dominant

      • Genotype: AA
      • Phenotype: dominant trait shows
      • Example: Tall plant (if tall = dominant)

      B) Homozygous recessive

      • Genotype: aa
      • Phenotype: recessive trait shows
      • Example: Short plant (if short = recessive)

      📌 Recessive traits only appear when the genotype is homozygous recessive.


      3) Homozygous vs heterozygous (important comparison)

      | Term | Alleles | Example | Trait shown | | ---------------- | --------- | -------- | ------------------------------- | | Homozygous | Same | AA or aa | Dominant (AA) or recessive (aa) | | Heterozygous | Different | Aa | Dominant |


      4) Homozygous in Punnett squares

      Punnett squares often show homozygous outcomes.

      Example: Aa × Aa

      Possible offspring genotypes:

      • AA → homozygous dominant
      • Aa → heterozygous
      • aa → homozygous recessive

      Genotype ratio:

      • 1 AA : 2 Aa : 1 aa

      5) Why homozygous matters

      Homozygous genotypes:

      • Explain why recessive traits appear
      • Help predict inheritance patterns
      • Are important in genetics, breeding, and evolution
      • Can be linked to genetic disorders (if recessive)

      One-sentence exam summary

      Homozygous means having two identical alleles for a gene.


      中文 — homozygous(纯合子 / 纯合) 详细解释

      1) 什么是纯合(核心概念)

      Homozygous(纯合)指的是: 某一性状的两个等位基因完全相同

      纯合 = 两个一样的等位基因

      常见形式:

      • AA(纯合显性)
      • aa(纯合隐性)

      2) 纯合的两种类型(考试重点)

      ① 纯合显性

      • 基因型:AA
      • 表现型:显性性状

      ② 纯合隐性

      • 基因型:aa
      • 表现型:隐性性状 📌 隐性性状只有在纯合隐性时才会出现

      3) 纯合 vs 杂合(对比)

      | 类型 | 等位基因 | 例子 | | -- | ---- | ----- | | 纯合 | 相同 | AA、aa | | 杂合 | 不同 | Aa |


      4) 潘尼特方格中的纯合

      父母:Aa × Aa

      后代可能为:

      • AA(纯合显性)
      • Aa(杂合)
      • aa(纯合隐性)

      比例:1 : 2 : 1


      一句话考试版总结

      纯合指一个性状的两个等位基因相同。

      如果你需要,我可以把 homozygous / heterozygous / dominant / recessive 整理成 Science 10 中英对照速记卡或互动练习,方便系统复习。

    4. genotype

      Image

      Image

      Image

      Image

      English — genotype (thorough explanation)

      1) What genotype means (core idea)

      A genotype is an organism’s genetic makeup for a specific trait — the combination of alleles it has.

      Genotype = the alleles an organism carries

      Genotypes are usually written as letter pairs, such as:

      • AA
      • Aa
      • aa

      These letters represent genes, not physical appearance.


      2) Where genotypes come from

      • One allele comes from the mother
      • One allele comes from the father
      • Together, they form the genotype

      Genotypes are found on homologous chromosomes at the same gene location (locus).


      3) Common genotype types (Science 10 focus)

      Homozygous

      • Both alleles are the same
      • Examples: AA, aa

      Heterozygous

      • Alleles are different
      • Example: Aa

      4) Genotype vs phenotype (very important)

      | Term | What it means | Example | | ------------- | ---------------- | ---------- | | Genotype | Genetic makeup | Bb | | Phenotype | Observable trait | Brown eyes |

      📌 You inherit the genotype, but you observe the phenotype.


      5) Genotype in Punnett squares

      Punnett squares are used to predict possible genotypes of offspring.

      Example: Parents: Aa × Aa

      Possible genotypes:

      • AA
      • Aa
      • Aa
      • aa

      Genotype ratio:

      • 1 AA : 2 Aa : 1 aa

      6) Why genotype matters

      Genotype:

      • Determines which traits can appear
      • Explains why recessive traits can be hidden
      • Helps predict inheritance patterns
      • Is the basis of genetics and evolution

      One-sentence exam summary

      Genotype is the genetic makeup of an organism, represented by its allele combinations.


      中文 — genotype(基因型) 详细解释

      1) 什么是基因型(核心概念)

      基因型(genotype)是指生物体在某一性状上所拥有的等位基因组合

      基因型 = 拥有的基因组合

      常见表示方式:

      • AA
      • Aa
      • aa

      2) 基因型从哪里来

      • 一个等位基因来自母亲
      • 一个来自父亲
      • 位于同源染色体的相同位置

      3) 基因型的类型(考试重点)

      纯合(homozygous)

      • AA、aa

      杂合(heterozygous)

      • Aa

      4) 基因型 vs 表现型(必考)

      | 项目 | 含义 | | --- | ------- | | 基因型 | 基因组合 | | 表现型 | 实际表现的性状 |

      📌 基因型决定潜力,表现型是结果


      5) 潘尼特方格中的基因型

      父母:Aa × Aa

      后代可能的基因型:

      • AA(25%)
      • Aa(50%)
      • aa(25%)

      一句话考试版总结

      基因型是生物体所携带的等位基因组合。

      如果你愿意,我可以把 allele → genotype → phenotype → Punnett square 整理成 Science 10 中英对照速记卡 / 课堂练习 / HTML 互动内容,方便你系统复习。

    5. phenotype

      Image

      Image

      Image

      Image

      English — phenotype (thorough explanation)

      1) What phenotype means (core idea)

      A phenotype is the observable characteristics of an organism—what you can see or measure.

      Phenotype = the physical expression of genes

      Examples include:

      • Eye color
      • Height
      • Blood type
      • Flower color
      • Ability to roll the tongue (in simple genetics examples)

      2) What determines phenotype

      A phenotype is shaped by two factors:

      1. Genotype (the genetic makeup)
      2. Environment (external conditions)

      Phenotype = genotype + environment

      📌 This is why people with the same genes can sometimes look different.


      3) Phenotype vs genotype (must-know distinction)

      | Term | Meaning | Example | | ------------- | --------------------------- | ---------- | | Genotype | The alleles an organism has | Bb | | Phenotype | The trait that appears | Brown eyes |

      You inherit the genotype, but you observe the phenotype.


      4) Phenotype in Punnett squares (Science 10 focus)

      Punnett squares predict possible phenotypes of offspring.

      Example:

      • B = brown eyes (dominant)
      • b = blue eyes (recessive)

      Possible genotypes → phenotypes:

      • BB → brown eyes
      • Bb → brown eyes
      • bb → blue eyes

      📌 Phenotype ratios often differ from genotype ratios.


      5) Environmental effects on phenotype

      Even with the same genotype, environment can change phenotype:

      • Height → genes + nutrition
      • Skin color → genes + sunlight
      • Muscle size → genes + exercise

      This shows phenotype is not fixed by genes alone.


      6) Why phenotype matters

      Phenotypes:

      • Explain variation among individuals
      • Are what natural selection acts on
      • Help scientists study inheritance patterns

      One-sentence exam summary

      Phenotype is the observable traits of an organism resulting from the interaction of genes and environment.


      中文 — phenotype(表现型) 详细解释

      1) 什么是表现型(核心概念)

      表现型(phenotype)是指生物能够被观察到的性状或特征

      表现型 = 基因表现出来的外在结果

      例如:

      • 眼睛颜色
      • 身高
      • 血型
      • 花的颜色

      2) 表现型由什么决定

      表现型由两部分共同决定:

      1. 基因型(genotype)
      2. 环境因素

      表现型 = 基因型 + 环境


      3) 基因型 vs 表现型(必考)

      | 概念 | 含义 | | --- | -------- | | 基因型 | 拥有的等位基因 | | 表现型 | 实际表现出的性状 |


      4) 潘尼特方格中的表现型

      潘尼特方格用来预测:

      • 后代可能出现的表现型
      • 各性状出现的概率

      5) 环境对表现型的影响

      • 营养影响身高
      • 阳光影响肤色
      • 训练影响肌肉

      一句话考试版总结

      表现型是基因与环境共同作用下表现出来的性状。

      如果你愿意,我可以把 genotype / phenotype / allele / Punnett square 整理成 Science 10 中英对照闪卡或互动练习,方便系统复习。

    6. recessive

      Image

      Image

      Image

      Image

      English — recessive (thorough explanation)

      1) What recessive means (core idea)

      Recessive describes an allele whose effect is hidden when a dominant allele is present. A recessive trait is expressed only when both alleles are recessive.

      Recessive = shows only when two recessive alleles are present


      2) How recessive alleles work

      • Each individual has two alleles for a gene (one from each parent)
      • If at least one dominant allele is present, the dominant trait appears
      • The recessive trait appears only in homozygous recessive individuals

      📌 Genetics notation:

      • A = dominant allele
      • a = recessive allele

      | Genotype | Trait shown | | -------- | --------------------------- | | AA | Dominant | | Aa | Dominant (recessive hidden) | | aa | Recessive |


      3) Examples of recessive traits

      Common textbook examples:

      • Blue eyes (recessive to brown)
      • Attached earlobes
      • Certain genetic disorders (e.g., cystic fibrosis)

      📌 A person can carry a recessive allele without showing the trait.


      4) Recessive traits in Punnett squares (Science 10 focus)

      Punnett squares help predict recessive traits.

      Example: Parents: Aa × Aa

      Possible offspring:

      • AA
      • Aa
      • Aa
      • aa

      👉 25% chance of showing the recessive trait (aa)


      5) Recessive vs dominant (key contrast)

      | Feature | Dominant | Recessive | | ----------------------- | ------------------- | -------------------- | | Expression | Shows with 1 allele | Shows with 2 alleles | | Hidden by other allele? | No | Yes | | Written as | Capital letter | Lowercase letter |


      6) Why recessive traits matter

      Recessive traits:

      • Explain why traits can skip generations
      • Help identify carriers
      • Are important in genetic counseling
      • Increase genetic variation in populations

      One-sentence exam summary

      A recessive allele is expressed only when two copies are present and is hidden by a dominant allele.


      中文 — recessive(隐性) 详细解释

      1) 什么是隐性(核心概念)

      隐性(recessive)指的是一种等位基因,当与显性等位基因同时存在时,不会表现出来

      隐性 = 只有在两个隐性等位基因同时存在时才表现


      2) 隐性等位基因如何表现

      • 每个性状由 两个等位基因控制
      • 只要有一个显性等位基因,显性性状就出现
      • 隐性性状必须是纯合隐性(aa)才会表现

      3) 隐性性状的例子

      • 蓝色眼睛
      • 连着的耳垂
      • 某些遗传疾病(如囊性纤维化)

      📌 携带者:有隐性基因,但不表现性状。


      4) 潘尼特方格中的隐性(考试重点)

      父母:Aa × Aa

      结果:

      • 25% aa(表现隐性性状)
      • 50% Aa(携带者)
      • 25% AA

      5) 隐性 vs 显性(对比)

      | 项目 | 显性 | 隐性 | | ---- | ------ | ---- | | 表现条件 | 有一个就表现 | 必须两个 | | 书写方式 | 大写字母 | 小写字母 |


      一句话考试版总结

      隐性性状只有在两个隐性等位基因同时存在时才会表现。

      如果你需要,我可以把 dominant / recessive / codominance / incomplete dominance 整理成 Science 10 中英对照速记表或练习题,帮助你快速区分考点。

    7. codominance

      Image

      Image

      Image

      Image

      English — codominance (thorough explanation)

      1) What codominance means (core idea)

      Codominance is a pattern of inheritance in which both alleles in a heterozygous individual are fully and equally expressed.

      Codominance = both alleles show at the same time

      Neither allele is dominant or recessive over the other.


      2) How codominance looks (key idea)

      In codominance:

      • You do not get a blend
      • You see both traits clearly and separately

      📌 This is different from incomplete dominance, where traits blend.


      3) Classic examples of codominance (Science 10 favorites)

      A) Roan cattle

      • Red allele + White allele
      • Result: Roan coat with both red hairs and white hairs
      • Not pink → red and white are both visible

      B) Human blood type (AB)

      • Alleles: IA and IB
      • Genotype: IAIB
      • Phenotype: AB blood type
      • Both A and B antigens appear on red blood cells

      4) Codominance vs incomplete dominance (very important)

      | Feature | Codominance | Incomplete Dominance | | ----------------- | -------------------- | -------------------------- | | Allele expression | Both fully expressed | Blended | | Appearance | Both traits visible | Mixed/intermediate | | Example | AB blood type | Pink flowers (red × white) |

      📌 AB blood type = codominance 📌 Pink flowers = incomplete dominance


      5) Codominance in Punnett squares

      Codominance still uses Punnett squares, but:

      • Heterozygous offspring show both traits
      • No allele “hides” the other

      Example:

      • Alleles: R (red), W (white)
      • RW → red + white hairs

      6) Why codominance matters

      Codominance:

      • Explains traits that don’t follow simple dominant/recessive rules
      • Increases visible genetic variation
      • Is important in medical genetics (blood transfusions)

      One-sentence exam summary

      Codominance occurs when both alleles in a heterozygous individual are fully expressed at the same time.


      中文 — codominance(共显性) 详细解释

      1) 什么是共显性(核心概念)

      共显性(codominance)指的是: 两个不同的等位基因在杂合体中都会完全表现出来

      共显性 = 两个等位基因同时、完整地表现


      2) 共显性的表现特点

      • 不会混合
      • 两种性状同时清楚可见

      📌 和不完全显性不同,共显性没有中间型


      3) 常见例子(考试常考)

      A) 花牛(roan cattle)

      • 红色等位基因 + 白色等位基因
      • 结果:红毛和白毛同时存在

      B) 人类 AB 血型

      • 等位基因:IA 和 IB
      • 基因型:IAIB
      • 表现型:AB 型血
      • A 抗原和 B 抗原同时存在

      4) 共显性 vs 不完全显性(重点对比)

      | 特点 | 共显性 | 不完全显性 | | -- | ------- | ----- | | 表现 | 两种性状都出现 | 性状混合 | | 结果 | 同时可见 | 中间型 | | 例子 | AB 血型 | 红×白→粉 |


      5) 共显性在潘尼特方格中的体现

      • 杂合体表现两种性状
      • 没有“显性压制隐性”

      一句话考试版总结

      共显性是指杂合体中两个等位基因同时完全表现的遗传方式。

      如果你愿意,我可以把 dominance / incomplete dominance / codominance 整理成 Science 10 中英对照表或互动练习题,非常适合考试快速区分。

    8. alleles

      Image

      Image

      Image

      Image

      English — alleles (thorough explanation)

      1) What alleles are (core idea)

      Alleles are different versions of the same gene. They control variations of a trait, such as eye color or flower color.

      Allele = one version of a gene

      Each gene can have two or more alleles, but an individual organism usually carries two alleles per gene (one from each parent).


      2) Where alleles are found

      • Genes are located on chromosomes
      • Alleles sit at the same position (locus) on homologous chromosomes
      • One allele comes from the mother
      • One allele comes from the father

      📌 This is why offspring show traits from both parents.


      3) Example of alleles (simple)

      Trait: Seed color

      • Y = yellow
      • y = green

      Possible allele combinations:

      • YY
      • Yy
      • yy

      These combinations affect the trait that appears.


      4) Dominant vs recessive alleles (Science 10 focus)

      Dominant allele

      • Shown with a capital letter (A)
      • Expressed if at least one copy is present

      Recessive allele

      • Shown with a lowercase letter (a)
      • Expressed only if two copies are present

      📌 Example:

      • Aa → dominant trait shows
      • aa → recessive trait shows

      5) Alleles, genotype, and phenotype (key relationship)

      | Term | Meaning | Example | | --------- | ------------------ | ---------- | | Allele | Version of a gene | A or a | | Genotype | Allele combination | Aa | | Phenotype | Physical trait | Brown eyes |

      Alleles determine the genotype, which determines the phenotype.


      6) Alleles in Punnett squares

      Punnett squares:

      • Show how alleles from parents combine
      • Predict possible offspring genotypes
      • Estimate trait probabilities

      📌 Example: Parents: Aa × Aa

      • Possible offspring: AA, Aa, Aa, aa

      7) Why alleles are important

      Alleles:

      • Explain variation within a species
      • Help predict inheritance patterns
      • Are the basis of genetics and evolution
      • Allow populations to adapt over time

      One-sentence exam summary

      Alleles are different versions of the same gene that determine variations in traits.


      中文 — alleles(等位基因) 详细解释

      1) 什么是等位基因(核心概念)

      等位基因(alleles)是指同一基因的不同版本,决定同一性状的不同表现。

      等位基因 = 同一基因的不同形式


      2) 等位基因在哪里

      • 基因位于染色体
      • 等位基因位于同源染色体的相同位置
      • 一个来自母亲,一个来自父亲

      3) 等位基因举例

      性状:豌豆高度

      • T = 高
      • t = 矮

      组合可能是:

      • TT
      • Tt
      • tt

      4) 显性与隐性等位基因(必考)

      • 显性等位基因:只要有一个就会表现
      • 隐性等位基因:必须两个都有才表现

      📌 Tt → 显性性状 📌 tt → 隐性性状


      5) 等位基因与性状的关系

      • 等位基因 → 基因型
      • 基因型 → 表现型

      一句话考试版总结

      等位基因是控制同一性状的不同基因形式。

      如果你愿意,我可以把 alleles → genotype → phenotype → Punnett squares 整理成 Science 10 中英对照闪卡或互动练习,直接用于复习或教学。

    9. Punnett squares

      Image

      Image

      Image

      Image

      English — Punnett squares (thorough explanation)

      1) What Punnett squares are (core idea)

      Punnett squares are simple diagrams used in genetics to predict the possible genetic outcomes of offspring from two parents.

      Punnett square = a tool to predict inherited traits

      They help scientists and students see:

      • Possible genotypes (gene combinations)
      • Possible phenotypes (physical traits)
      • Probability of each outcome

      2) Why Punnett squares are used

      Punnett squares are used to:

      • Understand hereditary inheritance
      • Predict offspring traits
      • Explain why siblings can look different
      • Show how dominant and recessive genes work

      They do not guarantee results — they show likelihood.


      3) Key terms you must know (Science 10)

      | Term | Meaning | | --------- | -------------------------------------------- | | Gene | Section of DNA that controls a trait | | Allele | Different forms of a gene (e.g., A or a) | | Dominant | Masks another allele (A) | | Recessive | Only shows if both alleles are recessive (a) | | Genotype | Genetic makeup (AA, Aa, aa) | | Phenotype | Physical appearance (tall, short, etc.) |


      4) How a Punnett square works (step by step)

      Example: One trait (monohybrid cross)

      Trait: Plant height

      • T = tall (dominant)
      • t = short (recessive)

      Parents: Tt × Tt

      Step 1: Draw a 2×2 square Step 2: Put one parent’s alleles across the top (T, t) Step 3: Put the other parent’s alleles down the side (T, t) Step 4: Fill in the boxes

      Resulting genotypes:

      • TT
      • Tt
      • Tt
      • tt

      5) Reading the results

      Genotype ratio

      • 1 TT : 2 Tt : 1 tt

      Phenotype ratio

      • 3 tall : 1 short

      📌 Even though only 1 box is tt, that still means a 25% chance of short offspring.


      6) Types of Punnett squares

      A) Monohybrid cross

      • One trait
      • 2×2 square
      • Most common in Science 10

      B) Dihybrid cross (advanced)

      • Two traits at once
      • 4×4 square
      • Shows independent assortment

      7) Limits of Punnett squares

      Punnett squares:

      • Assume genes assort randomly
      • Do not account for environment
      • Work best for simple traits

      One-sentence exam summary

      Punnett squares are diagrams used to predict the probability of genetic traits in offspring.


      中文 — Punnett squares(潘尼特方格) 详细解释

      1) 什么是潘尼特方格(核心概念)

      潘尼特方格是一种遗传学工具,用来预测父母基因组合在后代中可能出现的结果

      潘尼特方格 = 预测遗传结果的表格


      2) 为什么要用潘尼特方格

      潘尼特方格可以帮助我们:

      • 理解遗传规律
      • 预测后代性状
      • 解释兄弟姐妹的差异
      • 学习显性与隐性

      3) 必须掌握的词汇(考试重点)

      | 英文 | 中文 | | --------- | ---- | | Gene | 基因 | | Allele | 等位基因 | | Dominant | 显性 | | Recessive | 隐性 | | Genotype | 基因型 | | Phenotype | 表现型 |


      4) 潘尼特方格如何使用(一步一步)

      例子:豌豆高度

      • T = 高(显性)
      • t = 矮(隐性)

      父母:Tt × Tt

      填表后得到:

      • TT
      • Tt
      • Tt
      • tt

      5) 结果解读

      基因型比例

      • 1 TT : 2 Tt : 1 tt

      表现型比例

      • 3 高 : 1 矮

      📌 这表示: 25% 矮,75% 高(概率,不是保证)


      6) 潘尼特方格的类型

      • 单性状杂交(2×2)
      • 双性状杂交(4×4,高阶内容)

      一句话考试版总结

      潘尼特方格用于预测遗传性状在后代中出现的概率。

      如果你愿意,我可以把 Punnett square → allele → genotype → phenotype 整理成 Science 10 中英对照闪卡 / 课堂练习 / HTML 互动方格,直接给学生用。

    1. strands

      Image

      Image

      Image

      Image

      English — strands (thorough explanation)

      1) What “strands” means (core idea)

      Strands are long, thin lines or threads of material. In science, the word is often used to describe structures that are stretched out rather than clumped or round.

      Strand = a long, thin piece of something


      2) “Strands” in biology (Science 10 focus)

      A) DNA strands

      DNA is made of two strands that twist together to form a double helix.

      • Each strand is a long chain of nucleotides
      • The two strands are held together by base pairing
      • The strands run in opposite directions (antiparallel)

      📌 One strand is not enough for stable DNA → two strands are needed.


      B) RNA strand

      RNA usually has only one strand.

      • Single-stranded structure
      • Made of nucleotides like DNA
      • Used to carry and translate genetic information

      📌 This is why RNA is more flexible but less stable than DNA.


      C) Protein strands (fibers)

      Some proteins form strand-like fibers, such as:

      • Muscle proteins
      • Collagen fibers
      • Keratin in hair and nails

      3) “Strands” outside biology (quick examples)

      • Hair strands → individual hairs
      • Fiber strands → threads in fabric or rope
      • Data strands → sequences of information (metaphorical use)

      4) Strand vs chain vs helix (common confusion)

      | Term | Meaning | | ------------ | ---------------------------- | | Strand | One long, thin line | | Chain | Many units linked together | | Double helix | Two strands twisted together |

      📌 In DNA:

      • Each strand is a chain
      • Two strands form a double helix

      5) Why strands matter in genetics

      • The order of bases along a strand carries information
      • Complementary strands allow accurate copying
      • Strand separation is essential for replication and transcription

      One-sentence exam summary

      Strands are long, thin chains; DNA has two strands, while RNA usually has one.


      中文 — strands(链 / 丝状结构) 详细解释

      1) “strands”的基本含义

      Strands 指的是 细长、线状的结构

      Strand = 一条细长的链或丝


      2) 生物学中的 strands(重点)

      A) DNA 链

      DNA 由 两条链(两条 strand)组成:

      • 每条链由核苷酸连接而成
      • 两条链通过碱基配对结合
      • 共同形成 双螺旋结构

      B) RNA 链

      RNA 通常是 单链结构

      • 只有一条 strand
      • 用于传递和执行遗传信息

      C) 蛋白质纤维

      某些蛋白质呈丝状结构

      • 肌肉纤维
      • 胶原蛋白
      • 角蛋白(头发)

      3) strand 与相关词的区别

      | 英文 | 中文 | 说明 | | ------------ | --- | ------- | | strand | 链 | 一条细长结构 | | chain | 链条 | 多个单位连接 | | double helix | 双螺旋 | 两条链扭在一起 |


      一句话考试版总结

      DNA 是双链结构,RNA 通常是单链结构。

      如果你愿意,我可以把 strand → nucleotide → base pairing → double helix 做成 Science 10 中英对照概念图或互动闪卡,直接用于复习或教学。

    2. ribonucleic

      Image

      Image

      Image

      Image

      English — ribonucleic (thorough explanation)

      1) What ribonucleic means (core idea)

      Ribonucleic means related to RNA (ribonucleic acid). The word is most commonly seen in ribonucleic acid, abbreviated as RNA.

      Ribonucleic = having to do with RNA


      2) Why it’s called “ribonucleic”

      The name comes from its components:

      • Ribo-ribose sugar
      • -nucleic → found in the nucleus (or related to genetic material)

      So:

      Ribonucleic acid = nucleic acid containing ribose sugar


      3) What ribonucleic acid (RNA) is

      RNA is a molecule that:

      • Carries genetic instructions
      • Helps make proteins
      • Works closely with DNA

      Unlike DNA, RNA is usually:

      • Single-stranded
      • Shorter
      • Less stable

      4) Structure of ribonucleic acid (exam focus)

      Each RNA nucleotide has:

      1. Phosphate group
      2. Ribose sugar
      3. Nitrogenous base

      RNA bases are:

      • Adenine (A)
      • Uracil (U) ← replaces thymine
      • Cytosine (C)
      • Guanine (G)

      📌 The presence of ribose sugar is what makes RNA “ribo”-nucleic.


      5) Main types of ribonucleic acid

      mRNA (messenger RNA)

      • Carries instructions from DNA to ribosomes

      tRNA (transfer RNA)

      • Brings amino acids to build proteins

      rRNA (ribosomal RNA)

      • Forms part of the ribosome

      All of these are ribonucleic acids.


      6) Ribonucleic vs deoxyribonucleic (RNA vs DNA)

      | Feature | Ribonucleic (RNA) | Deoxyribonucleic (DNA) | | --------- | ----------------- | ---------------------- | | Sugar | Ribose | Deoxyribose | | Strands | Single | Double | | Bases | A, U, C, G | A, T, C, G | | Function | Protein synthesis | Store genetic info | | Stability | Lower | Higher |


      7) Why ribonucleic acid is important

      Without ribonucleic acid:

      • Genetic information could not be used
      • Proteins could not be made
      • Cells could not function properly

      DNA stores information; ribonucleic acid uses it


      One-sentence exam summary

      Ribonucleic refers to RNA, a nucleic acid containing ribose sugar that helps convert genetic information into proteins.


      中文 — ribonucleic(核糖核酸的) 详细解释

      1) “ribonucleic”的基本含义

      Ribonucleic 指的是与 RNA(核糖核酸)有关的

      Ribonucleic = 核糖核酸的


      2) 为什么叫“核糖核酸”

      • ribo-:核糖
      • nucleic:核酸 / 遗传物质

      RNA 是含有核糖的核酸


      3) RNA 是什么

      RNA(核糖核酸)是:

      • 遗传信息的“执行者”
      • 参与蛋白质合成
      • 帮助细胞工作的重要分子

      4) RNA 的结构(考试重点)

      RNA 的每个核苷酸包括:

      1. 磷酸基团
      2. 核糖
      3. 含氮碱基

      RNA 的碱基是:

      • A、U、C、G

      5) RNA 的主要类型

      • 信使 RNA(mRNA):传递指令
      • 转运 RNA(tRNA):搬运氨基酸
      • 核糖体 RNA(rRNA):构成核糖体

      6) RNA 与 DNA 的区别(常考)

      | 项目 | RNA | DNA | | -- | ----- | ------ | | 糖 | 核糖 | 脱氧核糖 | | 结构 | 单链 | 双链 | | 功能 | 蛋白质合成 | 储存遗传信息 |


      一句话考试版总结

      Ribonucleic 指的是核糖核酸(RNA),一种含核糖、参与蛋白质合成的核酸。

      如果你愿意,我可以把 ribonucleic / deoxyribonucleic / nucleotide / base 做成 Science 10 中英对照概念链或互动闪卡,方便你系统复习。

    3. photosynthesis

      Image

      Image

      Image

      Image

      English — Photosynthesis (thorough explanation)

      1) What photosynthesis is (core idea)

      Photosynthesis is the process by which green plants, algae, and some bacteria use light energy to make food (glucose) from carbon dioxide and water.

      In simple terms:

      Photosynthesis = using sunlight to make sugar

      This process is the foundation of almost all life on Earth, because it produces:

      • Food (chemical energy)
      • Oxygen for respiration

      2) The word itself (helpful for exams)

      • Photo = light
      • Synthesis = putting together

      So photosynthesis literally means:

      “Putting things together using light.”


      3) The photosynthesis equation (must-know)

      [ 6CO_2 + 6H_2O + \text{light energy} \rightarrow C_6H_{12}O_6 + 6O_2 ]

      Left side (inputs):

      • Carbon dioxide (from air)
      • Water (from roots)
      • Light energy (from the Sun)

      Right side (outputs):

      • Glucose (food for the plant)
      • Oxygen (released into the air)

      4) Where photosynthesis happens

      Photosynthesis occurs in chloroplasts, which are found mainly in leaf cells.

      Inside a chloroplast:

      • Thylakoids → where light reactions happen
      • Stroma → where sugar is made

      Chlorophyll, the green pigment in chloroplasts, absorbs sunlight.


      5) Two main stages of photosynthesis

      Stage 1: Light-dependent reactions

      Location: Thylakoid membranes Needs light: ✅ Yes

      What happens:

      • Light energy is absorbed by chlorophyll
      • Water is split into:

      • Oxygen (released)

      • Hydrogen (used later)
      • Energy carriers (ATP and NADPH) are produced

      Key idea: 👉 This stage captures energy from sunlight


      Stage 2: Calvin Cycle (light-independent reactions)

      Location: Stroma Needs light directly: ❌ No (but depends on Stage 1)

      What happens:

      • Carbon dioxide is taken from the air
      • Energy from Stage 1 is used
      • Glucose (sugar) is produced

      Key idea: 👉 This stage builds sugar


      6) Why photosynthesis is so important

      Photosynthesis:

      • Provides food for plants (and all food chains)
      • Produces oxygen for animals and humans
      • Removes carbon dioxide from the atmosphere
      • Stores sunlight as chemical energy

      Without photosynthesis:

      ❌ No plants → ❌ no animals → ❌ no humans


      7) Factors that affect photosynthesis (exam favorite)

      • Light intensity (more light → faster rate, up to a limit)
      • Carbon dioxide concentration
      • Temperature (enzymes work best in a certain range)
      • Water availability

      中文 — 光合作用(Photosynthesis) 详细解释

      1) 什么是光合作用(核心概念)

      光合作用是指绿色植物、藻类和某些细菌利用光能,把二氧化碳合成葡萄糖的过程。

      一句话记忆:

      光合作用 = 用阳光制造食物

      光合作用不仅制造食物,还产生氧气,是地球生命的基础。


      2) 光合作用这个词怎么理解

      • Photo(光)
      • Synthesis(合成)

      意思是:

      利用光把物质合成在一起


      3) 光合作用总反应式(必考)

      [ 6CO_2 + 6H_2O + 光能 \rightarrow C_6H_{12}O_6 + 6O_2 ]

      原料(左边):

      • 二氧化碳(来自空气)
      • 水(来自根)
      • 光能(来自太阳)

      产物(右边):

      • 葡萄糖(植物的食物)
      • 氧气(释放到空气中)

      4) 光合作用发生在哪里

      光合作用发生在叶绿体中,主要位于叶片细胞

      叶绿体内部:

      • 类囊体:进行光反应
      • 基质:制造葡萄糖

      叶绿素负责吸收光能,因此植物呈绿色。


      5) 光合作用的两个阶段

      第一阶段:光反应

      位置: 类囊体膜 是否需要光: ✅ 需要

      过程:

      • 叶绿素吸收光能
      • 水被分解
      • 释放氧气
      • 产生能量物质(ATP、NADPH)

      👉 作用:收集并储存光能


      第二阶段:暗反应(卡尔文循环)

      位置: 叶绿体基质 是否直接需要光: ❌ 不需要

      过程:

      • 利用二氧化碳
      • 使用第一阶段提供的能量
      • 合成葡萄糖

      👉 作用:制造糖类


      6) 为什么光合作用如此重要

      光合作用:

      • 为植物制造食物
      • 是所有食物链的起点
      • 产生氧气供人类和动物呼吸
      • 减少空气中的二氧化碳

      没有光合作用:

      ❌ 没有植物 → ❌ 没有动物 → ❌ 没有人类


      7) 影响光合作用速率的因素(常考)

      • 光照强度
      • 二氧化碳浓度
      • 温度
      • 水分供应

      一句话考试版总结

      Photosynthesis uses light energy to convert CO₂ and water into glucose and oxygen. 光合作用利用光能把二氧化碳和水转化为葡萄糖和氧气。

      如果你需要,我可以把这部分整理成 Science 10 考试速记卡 / 中英对照表 / HTML 互动闪卡,直接接进你现在的学习系统。

    4. deoxyribonucleic

      English (thorough explanation with images)

      Image

      Image

      Image

      Image

      1) What deoxyribonucleic means

      Deoxyribonucleic is an adjective that describes something related to deoxyribonucleic acid (DNA).

      Break the word apart:

      • deoxy- → lacking oxygen
      • ribose → a five-carbon sugar
      • -nucleic → related to the nucleus / nucleic acids

      👉 Deoxyribonucleic literally means “nucleic acid containing deoxyribose sugar.”


      2) Deoxyribonucleic vs ribonucleic (key contrast)

      The term exists mainly to distinguish DNA from RNA.

      | Feature | DNA (deoxyribonucleic) | RNA (ribonucleic) | | ------------------- | ----------------------------- | -------------------------- | | Sugar | Deoxyribose | Ribose | | Oxygen at 2′ carbon | H (missing O) | OH | | Stability | More stable | Less stable | | Typical role | Long-term information storage | Short-term information use |

      The missing oxygen in deoxyribose makes DNA chemically more stable, which is ideal for storing genetic information long-term.


      3) Where “deoxyribonucleic” fits in DNA structure

      A deoxyribonucleic acid molecule is built from:

      • Deoxyribose sugar
      • Phosphate groups
      • Nitrogenous bases (A, T, C, G)

      Each repeating unit is a DNA nucleotide, and the sugar in every DNA nucleotide is deoxyribose—that’s why DNA is called deoxyribonucleic.


      4) Why this term matters biologically

      Using deoxyribonucleic highlights:

      • DNA’s chemical identity
      • DNA’s greater stability
      • DNA’s suitability for hereditary storage

      If DNA had ribose instead of deoxyribose, it would break down too easily to serve as the genetic archive of life.


      5) One-sentence exam definition

      Deoxyribonucleic refers to nucleic acids that contain deoxyribose sugar, characteristic of DNA.



      中文(配图·深入讲解)

      Image

      Image

      Image

      Image

      1)deoxyribonucleic(脱氧核糖核的)是什么意思

      Deoxyribonucleic 是一个形容词,用来描述 DNA 的化学性质

      拆词理解:

      • deoxy-(脱氧) → 少一个氧
      • ribose(核糖) → 五碳糖
      • nucleic(核酸的) → 与核酸有关

      👉 deoxyribonucleic = 含有脱氧核糖的核酸


      2)为什么要强调“脱氧”

      这是为了区分 DNA 和 RNA

      | 项目 | DNA(脱氧核糖核) | RNA(核糖核) | | ---- | ---------- | -------- | | 糖 | 脱氧核糖 | 核糖 | | 2′ 位 | H | OH | | 稳定性 | 高 | 较低 | | 功能 | 长期储存遗传信息 | 短期传递信息 |

      脱氧核糖少一个氧原子,使 DNA 更稳定、不易断裂


      3)deoxyribonucleic 在 DNA 中的作用

      DNA 的每个基本单位(核苷酸)都包含:

      • 脱氧核糖
      • 磷酸
      • 含氮碱基(A、T、C、G)

      正因为糖是 脱氧核糖,这种核酸才叫 脱氧核糖核酸(DNA)


      4)为什么这是考试关键词

      “deoxyribonucleic”强调的是:

      • 化学结构差异
      • 稳定性优势
      • DNA 适合长期遗传保存

      这是生命进化中非常关键的一点。


      5)一句话考试总结

      Deoxyribonucleic 指的是含有脱氧核糖的核酸,是 DNA 的核心化学特征。


      如果你愿意,我可以把 ribonucleic vs deoxyribonucleic 做成一张 中英对照结构差异速查表,非常适合 Biology 10 / 11 考前复习。

    5. homologous

      English (thorough explanation with images)

      Image

      Image

      Image

      Image

      1) What homologous means (core idea)

      Homologous means similar in structure and corresponding in position, but not necessarily identical.

      In biology, the term is most commonly used in “homologous chromosomes.”


      2) Homologous chromosomes (main usage)

      Homologous chromosomes are a pair of chromosomes—one from the mother, one from the father—that:

      • Have the same length and shape
      • Carry the same genes in the same order (same loci)
      • May carry different versions of those genes (alleles)

      Example:

      • Gene for eye color is at the same location on both chromosomes
      • One allele may be brown, the other blue

      👉 Same genes, possibly different alleles.


      3) Homologous ≠ identical (very important)

      Homologous chromosomes are not identical.

      | Term | Meaning | | -------------------------- | --------------------------------------------------------------- | | Homologous chromosomes | Same genes, may have different alleles | | Sister chromatids | Identical copies of the same chromosome (after DNA replication) |

      This distinction is a common exam trap.


      4) Role of homologous chromosomes in meiosis

      Homologous chromosomes are essential for meiosis:

      Meiosis I (key stage)

      • Homologous chromosomes pair up (called synapsis)
      • They may exchange segments through crossing over
      • This increases genetic variation

      Meiosis II

      • Sister chromatids separate (not homologous chromosomes)

      5) Crossing over (why homologous matters)

      During crossing over:

      • Only homologous chromosomes can pair accurately
      • Corresponding DNA regions swap pieces
      • Results in new allele combinations

      This explains why siblings are genetically similar but not identical.


      6) One-sentence exam definition

      Homologous chromosomes are a matching pair of chromosomes with the same genes in the same order, one inherited from each parent.



      中文(配图·深入讲解)

      Image

      Image

      Image

      Image

      1)同源(homologous)是什么意思

      同源指的是: 结构相似、位置对应、功能相关,但不一定完全相同

      在生物学中,最常见的用法是 “同源染色体”


      2)什么是同源染色体

      同源染色体是一对染色体:

      • 一条来自 母亲
      • 一条来自 父亲

      它们具有:

      • 相同的长度和形态
      • 相同的基因排列顺序
      • 但可能有 不同的等位基因

      👉 基因相同,版本可能不同。


      3)同源 ≠ 完全一样(考试重点)

      很多同学容易混淆:

      | 概念 | 含义 | | ---------- | ------------- | | 同源染色体 | 基因相同,等位基因可能不同 | | 姐妹染色单体 | 完全相同的复制品 |

      ⚠️ 同源染色体 不是复制品


      4)同源染色体在减数分裂中的作用

      减数分裂 I(关键)

      • 同源染色体发生 联会
      • 可能发生 交叉互换
      • 产生 遗传多样性

      减数分裂 II

      • 分离的是 姐妹染色单体
      • 同源染色体已在第一次分裂中分开

      5)为什么“同源”对遗传很重要

      • 只有同源染色体才能 准确配对
      • 才能进行 交叉互换
      • 才能产生新的基因组合

      这正是人类个体差异的来源之一。


      6)一句话考试版总结

      同源染色体是指来自父母的一对染色体,基因位置相同但等位基因可能不同。


      如果你愿意,我可以:

      • homologous vs sister chromatids 做成 对照速记表
      • 或整理 减数分裂 I / II 高频考点图
      • 或直接生成 中英双语 flashcards / HTML 学习卡
    6. chromatin

      English (thorough explanation with images)

      Image

      Image

      Image

      Image

      1) What chromatin is

      Chromatin is the complex of DNA and proteins found in the nucleus of eukaryotic cells. Its job is to package long DNA molecules, protect them, and control which genes are active.

      In simple terms: chromatin = DNA + proteins (mostly histones).


      2) Why chromatin is necessary

      Human DNA is extremely long (≈2 meters per cell). Chromatin allows DNA to:

      • Fit inside the nucleus
      • Avoid tangling and damage
      • Be regulated (turned on/off at the right time)

      3) The basic unit: the nucleosome

      The fundamental repeating unit of chromatin is the nucleosome.

      • 8 histone proteins (H2A, H2B, H3, H4 ×2) form a core
      • DNA wraps around this core ~1.7 turns
      • Looks like “beads on a string” under a microscope

      This structure shortens DNA and provides control points for gene regulation.


      4) Levels of chromatin packing

      Chromatin becomes increasingly compact through levels:

      1. DNA double helix
      2. Nucleosomes (beads on a string)
      3. Chromatin fiber (more tightly coiled)
      4. Condensed chromosome (during cell division)

      👉 Chromatin is the loose form; 👉 Chromosomes are the fully condensed form.


      5) Two functional types of chromatin

      Chromatin exists in two main states:

      A) Euchromatin

      • Loosely packed
      • Genes are active (transcribed)
      • Appears lighter under a microscope

      B) Heterochromatin

      • Densely packed
      • Genes are inactive or silenced
      • Appears darker
      • Often found near centromeres and telomeres

      6) Chromatin changes during the cell cycle

      • Interphase: DNA is mostly in chromatin form
      • Mitosis/Meiosis: chromatin condenses into visible chromosomes
      • After division, chromosomes unwind back into chromatin

      This is why you usually can’t see chromosomes unless a cell is dividing.


      7) One-sentence exam definition

      Chromatin is a DNA–protein complex in the nucleus that packages genetic material and regulates gene expression.



      中文(配图·深入讲解)

      Image

      Image

      Image

      Image

      1)什么是染色质(chromatin)

      染色质是存在于真核细胞细胞核中DNA 与蛋白质的复合体

      一句话:

      染色质 = DNA + 蛋白质(主要是组蛋白)

      它的功能是包装 DNA、保护 DNA、调控基因表达


      2)为什么需要染色质

      DNA 非常长,如果不包装:

      • 根本装不进细胞核
      • 容易断裂、缠绕
      • 难以控制哪些基因该表达

      染色质解决了以上所有问题。


      3)染色质的基本单位:核小体

      染色质最基本的结构单位是 核小体(nucleosome)

      • 8 个组蛋白组成核心
      • DNA 缠绕在组蛋白外侧
      • 显微结构像 “串珠”

      这是 DNA 压缩和调控的关键结构。


      4)染色质的层级结构

      DNA 的压缩是分层进行的:

      1. DNA 双螺旋
      2. 核小体(串珠状)
      3. 染色质纤维
      4. 高度压缩形成 染色体

      👉 染色质:松散、工作状态 👉 染色体:高度压缩、分裂状态


      5)两种功能性染色质(重点)

      A)常染色质(Euchromatin)

      • 结构 松散
      • 基因 正在表达
      • 显微镜下颜色 较浅

      B)异染色质(Heterochromatin)

      • 结构 致密
      • 基因 沉默
      • 显微镜下颜色 较深
      • 常位于 着丝粒、端粒

      6)细胞周期中的变化

      • 间期(Interphase):DNA 以染色质形式存在
      • 分裂期(有丝/减数分裂):染色质凝缩成染色体
      • 分裂结束后再次松开

      这就是为什么平时看不到染色体


      7)一句话考试版总结

      染色质是由 DNA 和组蛋白组成的复合结构,既能压缩遗传物质,又能调控基因表达。


      如果你需要,我可以:

      • chromatin → chromosome 做成 一页中英对照流程图
      • 或整理成 Biology 10/11 高频考点 + 易混概念对照表
      • 或直接帮你生成 可交互 HTML 学习卡(非常适合复习用)
    7. complementary bases

      Complementary bases(互补碱基)— with appropriate images

      Image

      Image

      Image

      English (thorough explanation)

      1) What “complementary bases” means

      Complementary bases are pairs of bases in DNA or RNA that match specifically because their shapes and hydrogen-bonding patterns fit together. This precise matching lets cells store and copy genetic information accurately.

      2) The pairing rules

      • DNA: A–T and C–G
      • RNA: A–U and C–G

      Example: If one DNA strand is A–C–G–T, the complementary strand is T–G–C–A.

      3) Why these pairs work

      • Hydrogen bonds:

      • A–T (or A–U) form 2 hydrogen bonds

      • C–G form 3 hydrogen bonds (stronger)
      • Size matching: A purine (large, 2 rings) pairs with a pyrimidine (small, 1 ring), keeping the helix width uniform.

      Image

      Image

      4) Why complementary bases matter

      • DNA replication: Each original strand serves as a template; complementary bases build the new strand.
      • Transcription & translation: RNA is synthesized using complementary pairing, and tRNA anticodons pair with mRNA codons to add correct amino acids.
      • Stability: GC-rich regions are often more stable because C–G has 3 hydrogen bonds.

      中文(详细解释)

      1)什么是“互补碱基”

      互补碱基是指 DNA 或 RNA 中的碱基按照固定规则成对结合,因为它们的空间结构氢键分布刚好匹配,从而保证遗传信息稳定、准确地复制与表达

      2)配对规则

      • DNA:A–T,C–G
      • RNA:A–U,C–G

      例子: 一条 DNA 链为 A–C–G–T,其互补链为 T–G–C–A

      3)为什么这样配对

      • 氢键数量:

      • A–T / A–U:2 条

      • C–G:3 条(更稳定)
      • 大小匹配: 嘌呤(大,双环)嘧啶(小,单环)配对,使 DNA 双螺旋宽度一致。

      4)互补碱基的重要性

      • DNA 复制: 原链作模板,按互补规则合成新链。
      • 转录与翻译: RNA 合成与密码子识别都依赖互补配对。
      • 稳定性: GC 含量高的区域通常更难被分开。

      如果你需要,我可以把这些内容整理成双语闪卡(Q/A/解释)或做一个交互式 HTML 图示,方便教学或复习。

    1. gamete

      Gamete(配子)— with appropriate images

      Image

      Image

      Image

      Image


      English (thorough explanation)

      1) What a gamete is (core definition)

      A gamete is a sex cell used in sexual reproduction. Gametes carry half the normal number of chromosomes and combine during fertilization to form a zygote.

      In simple terms: 👉 Gamete = a sex cell with half the chromosomes


      2) Types of gametes

      There are two main types:

      • Sperm (male gamete)
      • Egg / ovum (female gamete)

      Key differences:

      • Sperm → small, mobile, produced in large numbers
      • Egg → large, non-mobile, contains nutrients for early development

      3) Chromosome number (haploid)

      Gametes are haploid (n):

      • They contain one set of chromosomes
      • This is achieved through meiosis

      Example (humans):

      • Body cells: 46 chromosomes (diploid, 2n)
      • Gametes: 23 chromosomes (haploid, n)

      4) Gametes and fertilization

      During fertilization:

      • One sperm + one egg fuse
      • Their nuclei combine
      • A diploid zygote (2n) is formed

      This restores the full chromosome number and creates a genetically unique individual.


      5) Why gametes are important

      Gametes:

      • Enable sexual reproduction
      • Maintain a constant chromosome number across generations
      • Create genetic variation, which supports evolution

      Without gametes, complex sexual reproduction would not be possible.


      6) Gamete vs zygote vs somatic cell (common confusion)

      | Term | Description | Chromosomes | | ---------------- | -------------------- | ------------ | | Gamete | Sex cell (sperm/egg) | Haploid (n) | | Zygote | Fertilized egg | Diploid (2n) | | Somatic cell | Body cell | Diploid (2n) |


      中文(详细解释)

      1)什么是配子(Gamete)

      配子是用于有性生殖性细胞。 它只含有一半的染色体数目,在受精时与另一配子结合形成合子。

      一句话: 👉 配子 = 含一半染色体的性细胞


      2)配子的类型

      主要有两种配子:

      • 精子(雄性配子)
      • 卵细胞 / 卵子(雌性配子)

      特点对比:

      • 精子:体积小、能运动、数量多
      • 卵子:体积大、不能运动、含营养物质

      3)染色体数目(单倍体)

      配子是单倍体(n)

      • 只含一套染色体
      • 通过减数分裂形成

      人类例子:

      • 体细胞:46 条(2n)
      • 配子:23 条(n)

      4)配子与受精

      受精过程中:

      • 一个精子与一个卵子结合
      • 形成二倍体合子

      这是新生命的起点。


      5)为什么配子很重要

      配子:

      • 实现有性生殖
      • 保持物种染色体数稳定
      • 增加遗传多样性

      6)易混概念对比

      | 概念 | 含义 | 染色体 | | ------- | ---- | --- | | 配子 | 性细胞 | 单倍体 | | 合子 | 受精卵 | 二倍体 | | 体细胞 | 普通细胞 | 二倍体 |


      一句话总结(双语)

      • Gamete = a haploid sex cell
      • 配子 = 含一半染色体的性细胞

      如果你需要,我可以继续帮你做 ✔️ gamete → zygote → embryo 流程图 ✔️ Biology 10/11 常考判断题 ✔️ 双语闪卡(定义 + 对比练习)

    2. Crossing over

      Crossing over(交叉互换)— with appropriate images

      Image

      Image

      Image

      Image


      English (thorough explanation)

      1) What crossing over is (core idea)

      Crossing over is the exchange of DNA segments between homologous chromosomes during prophase I of meiosis.

      In simple terms: 👉 Crossing over = swapping DNA between matching chromosomes

      This process creates new combinations of genes, increasing genetic variation.


      2) When and where it happens

      • Occurs during Prophase I of Meiosis I
      • Happens after homologous chromosomes pair up (synapsis)
      • The paired structure is called a tetrad (4 chromatids total)

      The visible crossover points are called chiasmata (singular: chiasma).


      3) How crossing over works (step-by-step)

      1. Homologous chromosomes pair closely along their lengths
      2. Non-sister chromatids touch at matching gene regions
      3. DNA breaks and rejoins, exchanging equivalent segments
      4. Chromosomes separate with new allele combinations

      ⚠️ Only non-sister chromatids exchange DNA—not sister chromatids.


      4) Why crossing over is important

      Crossing over:

      • Increases genetic diversity among gametes
      • Produces offspring that are genetically unique
      • Helps proper alignment and separation of homologous chromosomes

      Without crossing over:

      • Less variation
      • Higher risk of chromosome separation errors

      5) Crossing over vs independent assortment (don’t confuse)

      • Crossing over → recombination within a chromosome pair
      • Independent assortment → random separation of different chromosome pairs

      Both contribute to genetic diversity, but in different ways.


      6) Common exam mistakes

      • Saying it occurs in mitosis
      • Saying it happens in meiosis II
      • Mixing up homologous chromosomes with sister chromatids

      Correct statement: ✔️ Crossing over occurs between non-sister chromatids of homologous chromosomes during prophase I.


      中文(详细解释)

      1)什么是交叉互换(Crossing over)

      交叉互换是指在减数分裂 I 的前期(Prophase I)同源染色体之间交换 DNA 片段的过程。

      一句话: 👉 交叉互换 = 同源染色体之间“交换基因片段”


      2)发生的时间和位置

      • 发生在减数分裂 I 的前期
      • 同源染色体配对后发生
      • 四条染色单体形成一个四分体
      • 交叉点称为交叉点 / 交叉节(chiasmata)

      3)交叉互换如何进行(步骤)

      1. 同源染色体紧密配对
      2. 非姐妹染色单体在相同基因位置接触
      3. DNA 断裂并重新连接
      4. 形成新的等位基因组合

      ⚠️ 发生交换的是非姐妹染色单体,不是姐妹染色单体。


      4)交叉互换的重要性

      交叉互换可以:

      • 增加遗传多样性
      • 使每个配子都独一无二
      • 帮助同源染色体正确分离

      5)交叉互换 vs 自由组合(易混点)

      • 交叉互换:同一对染色体内部交换
      • 自由组合:不同染色体对随机分配

      二者都是遗传多样性的来源。


      6)考试常见错误

      ❌ 发生在有丝分裂 ❌ 发生在减数分裂 II ❌ 姐妹染色单体之间交换

      ✔️ 正确表述: 交叉互换发生在减数分裂 I 前期的同源染色体非姐妹染色单体之间


      一句话总结(双语)

      • Crossing over = exchange of DNA between homologous chromosomes
      • 交叉互换 = 同源染色体之间的基因交换

      如果你需要,我可以继续帮你做 ✔️ Crossing over vs independent assortment 对照表 ✔️ Biology 10/11 常考判断题 ✔️ 可打印或交互式标注示意图

    3. Punnett square

      Punnett square(潘尼特方格)— with appropriate images

      Image

      Image

      Image

      Image


      English (thorough explanation)

      1) What a Punnett square is (core idea)

      A Punnett square is a diagram used to predict the possible genetic outcomes of a cross between two parents.

      It shows:

      • Which alleles parents can pass on
      • All possible allele combinations in the offspring
      • The probability of each genotype and phenotype

      In simple terms: 👉 Punnett square = a tool to predict inherited traits


      2) Why Punnett squares are used

      Punnett squares help us:

      • Understand inheritance patterns
      • Predict offspring traits
      • Calculate genetic probabilities
      • Visualize dominant and recessive traits

      They are widely used in Biology 9–11 and genetics problems.


      3) Basic terms you must know

      • Gene: a segment of DNA controlling a trait
      • Allele: different versions of a gene (e.g., A or a)
      • Genotype: genetic makeup (AA, Aa, aa)
      • Phenotype: observable trait (tall, short)
      • Dominant allele: expressed if present
      • Recessive allele: expressed only if both alleles are recessive

      4) How to make a simple Punnett square (monohybrid cross)

      A monohybrid cross looks at one trait.

      Example:

      Let A = dominant, a = recessive Both parents are heterozygous (Aa)

      Steps:

      1. Draw a 2 × 2 grid
      2. Put one parent’s alleles across the top (A, a)
      3. Put the other parent’s alleles down the side (A, a)
      4. Fill in the boxes by combining alleles

      Results:

      • AA
      • Aa
      • Aa
      • aa

      Genotype ratio: 1 AA : 2 Aa : 1 aa

      Phenotype ratio: 3 dominant : 1 recessive


      5) Dihybrid Punnett square (two traits)

      A dihybrid cross tracks two traits at once.

      • Uses a 4 × 4 grid
      • Each parent produces four types of gametes
      • More combinations → more variation

      Example traits:

      • Seed color
      • Seed shape

      This is more advanced but follows the same logic.


      6) Probability and Punnett squares

      Punnett squares show likelihood, not certainty.

      Example:

      • 25% chance of aa
      • 50% chance of Aa
      • 25% chance of AA

      Each offspring is an independent event, like flipping a coin.


      7) Common mistakes (exam tips)

      • Mixing up genotype vs phenotype
      • Forgetting that dominant ≠ common
      • Writing alleles incorrectly (capital vs lowercase)
      • Thinking probabilities guarantee outcomes

      中文(详细解释)

      1)什么是潘尼特方格(Punnett square)

      潘尼特方格是一种用来预测父母杂交后代遗传结果的表格图示

      它可以显示:

      • 父母可能传递的等位基因
      • 后代所有可能的基因组合
      • 每种结果出现的概率

      一句话: 👉 潘尼特方格 = 预测遗传性状的工具


      2)潘尼特方格有什么用

      潘尼特方格可以帮助我们:

      • 理解遗传规律
      • 预测后代性状
      • 计算遗传概率
      • 区分显性与隐性

      是中学遗传学的核心工具


      3)必须掌握的基础术语

      • 基因:控制性状的 DNA 片段
      • 等位基因:同一基因的不同版本
      • 基因型:基因组合(AA、Aa、aa)
      • 表现型:外在性状
      • 显性:只要有就表现
      • 隐性:必须两个都有才表现

      4)单因子杂交(最常见)

      单因子杂交只研究一个性状

      例子:

      A = 显性 a = 隐性 父母都是 Aa

      步骤:

      1. 画一个 2 × 2 方格
      2. 父母的等位基因分别放在上方和左侧
      3. 依次填格子

      结果:

      • AA
      • Aa
      • Aa
      • aa

      基因型比例: 1 AA : 2 Aa : 1 aa

      表现型比例: 3 显性 : 1 隐性


      5)双因子杂交(进阶)

      双因子杂交研究两个性状

      • 使用 4 × 4 方格
      • 每个亲本产生 4 种配子
      • 组合更多,变化更大

      6)概率的意义

      潘尼特方格显示的是概率,不是保证

      即使概率是 25%, 也不代表四个孩子一定有一个是这种性状。


      7)常见考试错误

      • 混淆基因型和表现型
      • 认为“显性”=“更常见”(错误)
      • 大小写不规范
      • 把概率当作必然结果

      一句话总结(双语)

      • Punnett square = a tool to predict genetic outcomes
      • 潘尼特方格 = 预测遗传结果的表格工具

      如果你愿意,我可以下一步帮你做: ✔️ Biology 10 常考题逐步演示 ✔️ 单因子 vs 双因子对照表 ✔️ 可打印 / 可交互的 Punnett square 模板

    1. Author response:

      The following is the authors’ response to the previous reviews.

      Public Reviews:

      Reviewer #1 (Public review):

      Summary:

      Syed et al. investigate the circuit underpinnings for leg grooming in the fruit fly. They identify two populations of local interneurons in the right front leg neuromere of ventral nerve cord, i.e. 62 13A neurons and 64 13B neurons. Hierarchical clustering analysis identifies each 10 morphological classes for both populations. Connectome analysis reveals their circuit interactions: these GABAergic interneurons provide synaptic inhibition either between the two subpopulations, i.e. 13B onto 13A, or among each other, i.e. 13As onto other 13As, and/or onto leg motoneurons, i.e. 13As and 13Bs onto leg motoneurons. Interestingly, 13A interneurons fall into two categories with one providing inhibition onto a broad group of motoneurons, being called "generalists", while others project to few motoneurons only, being called "specialists". Optogenetic activation and silencing of both subsets strongly effects leg grooming. As well activating or silencing subpopulations, i.e. 3 to 6 elements of the 13A and 13B groups has marked effects on leg grooming, including frequency and joint positions and even interrupting leg grooming. The authors present a computational model with the four circuit motifs found, i.e. feed-forward inhibition, disinhibition, reciprocal inhibition and redundant inhibition. This model can reproduce relevant aspects of the grooming behavior.

      Strengths:

      The authors succeeded in providing evidence for neural circuits interacting by means of synaptic inhibition to play an important role in the generation of a fast rhythmic insect motor behavior, i.e. grooming. Two populations of local interneurons in the fruit fly VNC comprise four inhibitory circuit motifs of neural action and interaction: feed-forward inhibition, disinhibition, reciprocal inhibition and redundant inhibition. Connectome analysis identifies the similarities and differences between individual members of the two interneuron populations. Modulating the activity of small subsets of these interneuron populations markedly affects generation of the motor behavior thereby exemplifying their important role for generating grooming. The authors carefully discuss strengths and limitations of their approaches and place their findings into the broader context of motor control.

      We thank the reviewer for their thoughtful and constructive evaluation of our work.

      Weaknesses:

      Effects of modulating activity in the interneuron populations by means of optogenetics were conducted in the so-called closed-loop condition. This does not allow to differentiate between direct and secondary effects of the experimental modification in neural activity, as feedforward and feedback effects cannot be disentangled. To do so open loop experiments, e.g. in deafferented conditions, would be important. Given that many members of the two populations of interneurons do not show one, but two or more circuit motifs, it remains to be disentangled which role the individual circuit motif plays in the generation of the motor behavior in intact animals.

      Our optogenetic experiments show a role for 13A/B neurons in grooming leg movements – in an intact sensorimotor system - but we cannot yet differentiate between central and reafferent contributions. Activation of 13As or 13Bs disinhibits motor neurons and that is sufficient to induce walking/grooming. Therefore, we can show a role for the disinhibition motif.

      Proprioceptive feedback from leg movements could certainly affect the function of these reciprocal inhibition circuits. Given the synapses we observe between leg proprioceptors and 13A neurons, we think this is likely.

      Our previous work (Ravbar et al 2021) showed that grooming rhythms in dusted flies persist when sensory feedback is reduced, indicating that central control is possible. In those experiments, we used dust to stimulate grooming and optogenetic manipulation to broadly silence sensory feedback. We cannot do the same here because we do not yet have reagents to separately activate sparse subsets of inhibitory neurons while silencing specific proprioceptive neurons. More importantly, globally silencing proprioceptors would produce pleiotropic effects and severely impair baseline coordination, making it difficult to distinguish whether observed changes reflect disrupted rhythm generation or secondary consequences of impaired sensory input. Therefore, the reviewer is correct – we do not know whether the effects we observe are feedforward (central), feedback sensory, or both. We have included this in the revised results and discussion section to describe these possibilities and the limits of our current findings.

      Additionally, we have used a computational model to test the role of each motif separately and we show that in the results.  

      Comments on revisions:

      The careful revision of the manuscript improved the clarity of presentation substantially.

      Reviewer #2 (Public review):

      Summary:

      This manuscript by Syed et al. presents a detailed investigation of inhibitory interneurons, specifically from the 13A and 13B hemilineages, which contribute to the generation of rhythmic leg movements underlying grooming behavior in Drosophila. After performing a detailed connectomic analysis, which offers novel insights into the organization of premotor inhibitory circuits, the authors build on this anatomical framework by performing optogenetic perturbation experiments to functionally test predictions derived from the connectome. Finally, they integrate these findings into a computational model that links anatomical connectivity with behavior, offering a systems-level view of how inhibitory circuits may contribute to grooming pattern generation.

      Strengths:

      (1) Performing an extensive and detailed connectomic analysis, which offers novel insights into the organization of premotor inhibitory circuits.

      (2) Making sense of the largely uncharacterized 13A/13B nerve cord circuitry by combining connectomics and optogenetics is very impressive and will lay the foundation for future experiments in this field.

      (3) Testing the predictions from experiments using a simplified and elegant model.

      Thank you for the positive assessment of our work.

      Weaknesses:

      (1) In Figure 4-figure supplement 1, the inclusion of walking assays in dusted flies is problematic, as these flies are already strongly biased toward grooming behavior and rarely walk. To assess how 13A neuron activation influences walking, such experiments should be conducted in undusted flies under baseline locomotor conditions.

      We agree that there are better ways to assay potential contributions of 13A/13B neurons to walking. We intended to focus on how normal activity in these inhibitory neurons affects coordination during grooming, and we included walking because we observed it in our optogenetic experiments and because it also involves rhythmic leg movements. The walking data is reported in a supplementary figure because we think this merits further study with assays designed to quantify walking specifically. We will make these goals clearer in the revised manuscript and we are happy to share our reagents with other research groups more equipped to analyze walking differences.

      (2) Regarding Fig 5: The 70ms on/off stimulation with a slow opsin seems problematic. CsChrimson off kinetics are slow and unlikely to cause actual activity changes in the desired neurons with the temporal precision the authors are suggesting they get. Regardless, it is amazing the authors get the behavior! It would still be important for authors to mention the optogentics caveat, and potentially supplement the data with stimulation at different frequencies, or using faster opsins like ChrimsonR.

      We were also intrigued by the behavioral consequences of activating these inhibitory neurons with CsChrimson. We appreciate the reviewer’s point that CsChrimson’s slow off-kinetics limit precise temporal control. To address this, we repeated our frequency analysis using a range of pulse durations (10/10, 50/50, 70/70, 110/110, and 120/120 ms on/off) and compared the mean frequency of proximal joint extension/flexion cycles across conditions. We found no significant difference in frequency (LLMS, p > 0.05), suggesting that the observed grooming rhythm is not dictated by pulse period but instead reflects an intrinsic property of the premotor circuit once activated. We now include these results in ‘Figure 5—figure supplement 1’ and clarify in the text that we interpret pulsed activation as triggering, rather than precisely pacing, the endogenous grooming rhythm. We continue to note in the manuscript that CsChrimson’s slow off-kinetics may limit temporal precision. We will try ChrimsonR in future experiments.

      Overall, I think the strengths outweigh the weaknesses, and I consider this a timely and comprehensive addition to the field.

      Reviewer #3 (Public review):

      Summary:

      The authors set out to determine how GABAergic inhibitory premotor circuits contribute to the rhythmic alternation of leg flexion and extension during Drosophila grooming. To do this, they first mapped the ~120 13A and 13B hemilineage inhibitory neurons in the prothoracic segment of the VNC and clustered them by morphology and synaptic partners. They then tested the contribution of these cells to flexion and extension using optogenetic activation and inhibition and kinematic analyses of limb joints. Finally, they produced a computational model representing an abstract version of the circuit to determine how the connectivity identified in EM might relate to functional output. The study makes important contributions to the literature.

      The authors have identified an interesting question and use a strong set of complementary tools to address it:

      They analysed serial‐section TEM data to obtain reconstructions of every 13A and 13B neuron in the prothoracic segment. They manually proofread over 60 13A neurons and 64 13B neurons, then used automated synapse detection to build detailed connectivity maps and cluster neurons into functional motifs.

      They used optogenetic tools with a range of genetic driver lines in freely behaving flies to test the contribution of subsets of 13A and 13B neurons.

      They used a connectome-constrained computational model to determine how the mapped connectivity relates to the rhythmic output of the behavior.

      Recommendations for the authors:

      Reviewer #1 (Recommendations for the authors):

      I still have the following specific suggestions and questions, which need the attention of the authors:

      P5, 2nd para, li 1: shouldn't "(Figures 1E and 1E')" be (Figures 1G and 1H)?

      P7, last para, li 3: shouldn't "(Figures 2C and 2D)" be (Figures 2A and 2B)?

      P19, para 2, last 2li: "...we observe that optogenetic activation......triggers grooming movements." I could not find the place in the text or a figure, where this was reported or shown. Please specify

      P19, last para: "... shows that 13A neurons can generate rhyhtmic movements....." Given that the experiments were conducted in closed-loop, i.e. including the loop through the leg and its movements, the following formulation appears more justified: "....shows that 13A neurons significantly contribute to the generation of rhythmic movements,....."

      P28, para 1, li 3 from bottom: "...themselves, rather than solely between antagonistsic motor neurons." While the authors are correct that in the stick insect and locust alternating inhibitory synaptic drive to flexor and extensor motoneurons has been shown to underly alternating activity of these two antagonistic motoneuron pools the previous studies have not shown or claimed that these synaptic inputs arise from direct interactions between these motoneuron pools. Based on this this text should be moved to the part "feed-forward inhibition" on page 27.

      P28: "redundant inhibition": this motif has been shown to be instrumental in the locust flight CPG, e.g. Robertson & Pearson, 1985, Fig. 16.

      P28: "reciprocal inhibition" The reviewer agrees with the authors that this motif has been shown for the mouse spinal cord, but also for other CPGs in vertebrates and invertebrates, e.g. clione, leech, xenopus - see the initial comment "(3) Intro and Discussion"

      Thank you, we have incorporated the suggested corrections and clarifications into the revised manuscript.

      Reviewer #2 (Recommendations for the authors):

      I'm satisfied with the revised version

      Reviewer #3 (Recommendations for the authors):

      The authors have made a substantial effort to address my original points. They corrected the title, expanded Discussion and Methods sections, reran statistical tests using mixed models, added modelling clarifications and constraints, and fixed or removed confusing figure panels. Those changes have improved clarity and reduced some of the claims that I thought were exaggerated.

      That said, some of my concerns remain only partially addressed, which could be fixed with relatively small tweaks. The authors should:

      (1) Explicitly separate empirical findings from modelling inferences throughout the manuscript, including the Abstract, Results and Discussion (i.e., label claims of "intrinsic rhythmogenesis" as model-based inferences, not direct experimental demonstrations)

      (2) Provide supplemental information on modelling to quantify the role of the black-box input (e.g., quantitative coordination/phase/frequency metrics for full model vs constant-input vs no black box), show pre- vs post-fine-tuning weight changes and the exact tuning constraints/optimization details (I could not find these details)

      (3) To ensure results are reproducible, provide a supplemental table mapping each split line to EM-identified neuron(s) with NBLAST/morphological scores for each match;

      (4) Fully document the statistical models (exact LMM/GLMM formulas, software/packages, etc);

      (5) Deposit model code, trained weights and analysis scripts in a public repository.

      We have updated the GitHub repository with the full statistical analysis documentation and model code, including trained weights and scripts.

    1. Kötelező jelentések KELER felé

      Nem a Reporting modulból hívom le a TMF -et a CA modulól állítjuk elő egy funkció gombbal. Ezt majd az 1.3 -ban írjuk le. A RAZ_t pedig a részvényesi azonosításról már írtunk . Jelenleg is a User guide része lásd CA modul WARP megbízások sem ide kellenek . Ezek nem riportok. Ez amúy az ERste 2 -es fázisát érinti majd . .

    2. Fázis

      Kell ez a User guide-ba egyáltalán a fázisolás?. Itt csak azt jelöltük magunknak, hogy az egyes eszközkategóriákat, melyik Erste projekt fázisban fogjuk átadni. Lehet az oszlop helyett a táblázat fölé beillesztenék egy sort, hogy az Erste projekt 2-es fázisát érinti.

    1. Peirce es conocido por ser uno de los grandes lógicos que llevó al estado de la lógica formal en quese encuentra actualmente. Sus artículos Peirce (1880) y Peirce (1885)

      Esto es una prueba para que no quede huerfano

    Tags

    Annotators

    1. La información que se encuentra disponible responde, en primer lugar, a variables de caracterización sociodemográfica. En este marco, hay información sobre el sexo, colegios de precedencia, comuna de residencia, región de origen, nacionalidad, tipo de ingreso, nivel socioeconómico. Además, se encuentra disponible información de caracterización académica, tal como el tipo de ingreso, la cohorte de ingreso, percentil en PSU-PAES, situación académica y, la más importante, el promedio bruto y el promedio calculado. Por último, el gran grueso de variables que contienen las bases son los cursos, tanto obligatorios como electivos, de las cinco carreras que contempla el análisis 2.

      Acá se ganaría mucha claridad con una tabla tipo dfsummary

    2. La base que contiene el promedio de notas en bruto lleva por nombre nota_unica.rds (N = 2578) y tiene un total de 17 variables. Esta base contiene información desde el 2020 hasta el 2025. A partir de esta base se genera un subset por carrera, las cuales se llaman nota_unica_nombre carrera.rds. La base que contiene las notas por curso de estudiantes venía en formato long, por lo que después transformarla a formato wide quedó con un N = 3638 con 1754 variables. Esta base solamente tiene la variable RUT, mientras que todas las demás son los cursos que imparten las cinco carreras.

      Describir también la fuente de los datos

    1. ntroducti

      En general, me parece que la introducción está muy bien. Se sintetiza correctamente el problema y el objetivo del artículo; mi único reparo está en el último párrafo (donde dejé los comentarios específicos correspondientes).

    1. Note: This response was posted by the corresponding author to Review Commons. The content has not been altered except for formatting.

      Learn more at Review Commons


      Reply to the reviewers

      Manuscript number: RC-2025-02932

      Corresponding author(s): Amit Tzur

      [Please use this template only if the submitted manuscript should be considered by the affiliate journal as a full revision in response to the points raised by the reviewers.

      • *

      If you wish to submit a preliminary revision with a revision plan, please use our "Revision Plan" template. It is important to use the appropriate template to clearly inform the editors of your intentions.]

      1. General Statements

      We thank all Referees for their insightful comments and thoughtful review of our manuscript.

      • *

      2. Point-by-point description of the revisions

      This section is mandatory. *Please insert a point-by-point reply describing the revisions that were already carried out and included in the transferred manuscript. *

      • *

      __! Original comments by Reviewers #1-3 are in gray. __


      Reviewer #1 (Evidence, reproducibility and clarity (Required)):

      The study highlights a dephosphorylation switch mediated by PP2A as a critical mechanism for coupling E2F7/8 degradation to mitotic exit and G1 phase. The study is clear and experiments are well conducted with appropriate controls

      I have some concerns highlighted below:

      Point 1. In this sentence: This intricate network of feedback mechanisms ensures the orderly progression of the cell cycle. What feedback mechanism are the authors referring to?

      Thank you for pointing this out. We aimed for a general comment. The original line was replaced with: “The intricate network of (de)phosphorylation and (de)ubiquitination events in cycling cells establishes feedback mechanisms that ensure orderly cell cycle progression.

      Point 2. Characterization of disorder in the N-terminal segments of E2F7 and E2F8

      What does it mean disorder in this title?

      “Disorder” is a structural biology term for describing an unstructured (floppy) region in a protein. We suggest the following title in hope to improve clarity: “The N-terminal segments of E2F7 and E2F8 are intrinsically unstructured”

      Point 3. In the paragraph on the untimely degradation of E2F8 the authors keep referring to APC/C Cdc20, however the degradation is triggered by the Ken box which is specifically recognised by APC/C Cdh1. Can it be due to another ligase not APC/C?

      In our anaphase-like system, Cdh1 cannot associate with the APC/C due to persistently high Cdk1 activity, maintained by the presence of non-degradable Cyclin B1. While the KEN-box is classically recognized as a Cdh1-specific motif, previous studies have also clearly demonstrated that APC/C-Cdc20 can mediate the degradation of KEN-box substrates. For example, BubR1 interacts with Cdc20 via two KEN-box motifs (PMIDs: 25383541, 27939943 and 17406666). Nek2A is targeted for degradation by the APC/C in mitotic egg extracts lacking Cdh1, in a manner that depends on both D-box and KEN-box motifs (PMID: 11742988). CENP-F degradation in Cdh1-null cells has been shown to be dependent on both Cdc20 and a KEN-motif (PMID: 20053638). Thus, the most simple explanation for our results is that degradation is KEN box dependent and controlled by Cdc20.

      Regarding alternative E3 ligases, KEN-box mutant variants of non-phosphorylatable E2F8 remained stable in APC/CCdc20-active extracts, suggesting that this degradation is indeed APC/C-specific.

      Please also see our response to Reviewer #3, Point 3.

      Point 4. The assays to detect dephosphorylation are rather indirect so it is difficult to establish whether phosphorylation of CDK1 and dephosphorylation by PP2A on the fragments is direct.

      First, the phosphorylation sites analyzed in this study conform to the full and most canonical Cdk1 consensus motif: S/TPxK/R. While recognizing that other kinases are proline directed as well, the cell cycle dependent manner of this control, and presence of a similar CDK-dependent mechanism for Cdc6, points us towards considering the role of CDKs.

      Second, consistent with the direct role of CDK1 in this regulation, NMR experiments demonstrate conformational shifts of recombinant E2F8 following incubation with Cdk1–Cyclin B1 (not included in manuscript, but shown here for reviewer consideration); see Figure below. We have not yet established equivalent biochemical systems for PP2A.

      Figure legend: NMR-based monitoring of E2F7 (a-c) and E2F8 (d-f) phosphorylation by Cdk1.

      a(d). 15N,1H-HSQC spectrum of E2F7(E2F8) prior to addition of Cdk1. Threonine residues of interest, T45 (T20) conforming to the consensus sequence (followed by a proline), and T84 (T60) lacking the signature sequence are annotated. b(e). Strips from the 3D-HNCACB spectrum used for assigning E2F7(E2F8) residues. Black (green) peaks indicate a correlation with the 13Cα (13Cβ) of the same and previous residues. The chemical shifts assigned to T45 (T20) and T84 (T60) match the expected values for K44(K19) and P83(P59), thereby confirming the assignment. c(f). Top, overlay of subspectra before adding Cdk1 (black) and after 16 h of activity (red) at 298 K. Bottom, change in intensities of the T45/T84 in E2F7 and T20/T60 in E2F8 showing how NMR monitors phosphorylation and distinguishes between various threonine residues.


      Third, PP2A is likely the principal phosphatase counteracting Cdk1-mediated phosphorylation during mitotic exit, targeting numerous APC/C substrates (PMID: 31494926). In light of our findings and the extensive literature, it is therefore reasonable to propose that E2F7 and E2F8 may also be direct PP2A targets.

      Fourth, we cannot fully exclude the possibility that dephosphorylation of E2F7 and E2F8 by PP2A occurs indirectly. Nevertheless, indirect studies of PP2A substrate identification in the literature often rely on similar genetic perturbations, chemical inhibition, cell-free systems (coupled with immunodepletion, inhibitory peptides/proteins, and small-molecule inhibitors), and phosphoproteomics. Moreover, more direct assays are not without caveats, as they lack the cellular stoichiometric context, an important limitation for relatively promiscuous enzymes such as phosphatases.

      Importantly, repeated attempts (conventional [Co-IP] and less conventional [affinity microfluidics]) to detect interactions between PP2A and E2F7 and E2F8 were unsuccessful. This result was unfortunate but not surprising, given that transient substrate–phosphatase interactions are often challenging to capture experimentally.

      Given our evidence showing the regulation of E2F7 and E2F8 degradation in a manner that depends on Cdk1 and PP2A, the title of the manuscript remains appropriate: "Cdk1 and PP2A constitute a molecular switch controlling orderly degradation of atypical E2Fs.”

      Please also see our response to Reviewer #3 Point 1.

      Point 5. Although there seems to be a control by phosphorylation and dephosphorylation (which could be indirect), it is difficult to establish the functional consequences of this observation. The authors propose a feedback mechanism which regulates the temporal activation inactivation of E2F7/8 however, there are no evidence in support of this.

      The components being studied here have been extensively characterized, as have the direct and indirect interactions that connect them and ensure orderly cell cycle progression. For example: i) The E2F1–E2F7/8 transcriptional circuitry functions as a negative feedback loop; ii) Cdk1 and PP2A counteract one another’s activity; iii) E2F1 promotes the disassembly of APC/CCdh1; iv) E2F7 and E2F8 are APC/C substrates with cell cycle-relevant degradation patterns; and v) Loss of Cdh1 leads to premature S-phase entry.

      Our study brings these components together into a coherent regulatory module operating in cycling cells, revealed through cell-free biochemistry and newly developed methodologies with broad applicability to signaling research. We believe that advancing mechanistic understanding at this level of central regulators is impactful. And notably, this is a model, which we expect others in the field to test. We stand behind the result of each individual experiment and based on those findings are proposing a feedback circuit.

      To address your suggestion, we incorporated phenotypic analyses (see Figure on the next page). Although modest and variable due to transient overexpression, these data align with the mechanistic model proposed in our study.

      In Panel a, overexpression of E2F7 or E2F8 reduces E2F1 and its target Plk1, consistent with the established negative feedback within the E2F1–E2F7/8 transcriptional circuitry. A broader impact on cell cycle progression was also evident: G1-phase cells increased and S-phase cells decreased (Panel b), hinting at a delayed G1–S transition when E2F1, an essential driver of S-phase and mitotic entry, is downregulated by excess E2F7 or E2F8.

      We next examined the effects of hyper- vs. hypo-phosphorylation–mimicking mutants of E2F7 and E2F8 on E2F1 and Plk1 (Panels c and d). Both raw data (top) and quantification (bottom) are shown. Despite ectopic overexpression, our experimental conditions highlighted the diffenrential outcome of the two phospho-mutant variants. Speificially, E2F1 and Plk1 levels were consistently higher upon expression of non-phosphorylatable variants of E2F7 (T45A/T68A) and E2F8 (T45D/T68D) relative to their phophomimetic counterparts (T45D/T68D; T20D/T44D). These findings suggest that E2F1 downregulation is more pronounced when E2F7/E2F8 are hyper-phosphorylated at Cdk1-regulated sites that control their half-lives. Furthermore, the proportion of S-phase cells was consistently lower for the phospho-mimicking mutants compared with the non-phosphorylatable variants, with complementary, though less pronounced, shifts in G1-phase cells (Panel e).

      Figure legend: Evidence for cell cycle control linked to Cdk1–PP2A regulation of the E2F1–E2F7/E2F8 axis.

      a) Immunoblot analysis showing reduced E2F1 and its target protein Plk1 upon E2F7/E2F8 overexpression. Antibodies used for immunoblotting (IB) are indicated. b) Cell cycle phase distribution after E2F7/E2F8 overexpression, based on DNA content. Left: representative histograms. Right: quantification of G1- and S-phase cells. Means (x) with individual biological replicates (color-coded; N = 4) are shown. c,d) Top: E2F1 and Plk1 protein levels in cells expressing phosphomimetic (TT-DD) or non-phosphorylatable (TT-AA) E2F7 (c) or E2F8 (d) variants. Antibodies used are indicated (*distorted signal excluded). Bottom: quantification relative to loading controls. Means (x) with individual values (N = 3/4) are shown. e) Cell cycle phase distribution following expression of E2F7/E2F8 phospho-mutant variants. Means (x) with individual values (N = 4) are shown. All experiments were performed in HEK293T cells. Cells were fixed 40–44 h post-transfection. DNA content was assessed using propidium iodide (PI). Mutation sites: T45/T68 (E2F7); T20/T44 (E2F8. Statistical significance was determined by two-tailed Student’s t-test; P-values are indicated.


      Taken together, these results support a model in which Cdk1-site (de)phosphorylation modulates the stability of E2F7 and E2F8, thereby shaping E2F1 output and influencing cell cycle preogresion.

      Point 6. Reviewer #1 (Significance (Required)):

      The study is a good and well conducted work to understand the mechanisms regulating degradation of E2F7/8 by APC/C. This is crucial to establish coordinated cell cycle progression. While the hypothesis that disruption of this mechanism is likely responsible for altered cell cycle progression, there are no evidence this is just a back up pathway, whose functional significance could be limited to lack of APC/C Cdh1 activity. These experiments are rather difficult but the authors could comment on the limitation of the study and emphasise the hypothetical alterations which could result from the alterations of the described feedback loop

      We thank Reviewer #1 for this comment. Accordingly, we have expanded the discussion to further elaborate on the potential molecular outcomes and limitations of our study.

      Reviewer #2 (Evidence, reproducibility, and clarity (Required)):

      Summary: The authors provide strong biochemical evidence that the regulation of E2F7 and E2F8 by APC is affected by CDK1 phosphorylation and potentially by PP2A dependent dephosphorylation. The authors use both full length and N-terminal fragments of E2F8 in cell-free systems to monitor protein stability during mitotic exit. The detailed investigation of the critical residues in the N-terminal domain of E2F8 (T20/T44) is well supported by the combination of biochemical and cell biology approaches.

      We thank Reviewer #2 for their encouraging feedback.

      Point 1. Major: It is unclear how critical the APC-dependent destruction of E2F7 and E2F8 is for cell cycle progression or other cellular processes. Prior studies have reported that Cyclin F regulation of E2F7 is critical for DNA repair and G2-phase progression. This study would be improved if the authors could provide a cellular phenotype caused by the lack of APC dependent regulation of E2F8 and/or E2F7.

      We thank Reviewers #2 and #1 for this comment, which prompted substantial revisions. Below, we reiterate our response to Reviewer #1.

      The molecular components examined in this study are well established in the literature. Key principles include: (i) the reciprocal regulation between E2F1 and its repressors, E2F7 and E2F8, which forms a transcriptional feedback loop; (ii) the opposing activities of Cdk1 and PP2A; (iii) the capacity of E2F1 to attenuate APC/CCdh1 activity; (iv) the fact that E2F7 and E2F8 are APC/C substrates with defined cell cycle–dependent degradation patterns; and (v) the requirement for Cdh1 to prevent premature S-phase entry.

      Our study integrates these elements into a unified framework operating in proliferating cells. This framework is supported by biochemical reconstitution experiments and newly developed methodological tools, which we anticipate will be broadly applicable for dissecting signaling pathways. We view this type of mechanistic synthesis as valuable for the field. Importantly, we do not present this as a definitive model, but rather as a testable regulatory circuit constructed from robust individual findings.

      In response to your request, we incorporated additional phenotypic analyses (see Figure, next page). Although modest and variable due to transient overexpression, the results are consistent with the regulatory architecture we propose.

      In panel a, elevating E2F7 or E2F8 levels reduces E2F1 and its downstream target Plk1, consistent with the established inhibitory feedback exerted by E2F7 and E2F8 on E2F1. Additionally, we observed an increase in G1-phase cells and a decrease in S-phase cells (Panel b), hinting at a delayed G1–S transition when E2F1, a key transcriptional engine of S- and M-phase entry, is downregulated by excess E2F7 or E2F8.

      Figure legend: Evidence for cell cycle control linked to Cdk1–PP2A regulation of the E2F1–E2F7/E2F8 axis.

      a) Immunoblot analysis showing reduced E2F1 and its target protein Plk1 upon E2F7/E2F8 overexpression. Antibodies used for immunoblotting (IB) are indicated. b) Cell cycle phase distribution after E2F7/E2F8 overexpression, based on DNA content. Left: representative histograms. Right: quantification of G1- and S-phase cells. Means (x) with individual biological replicates (color-coded; N = 4) are shown. c,d) Top: E2F1 and Plk1 protein levels in cells expressing phosphomimetic (TT-DD) or non-phosphorylatable (TT-AA) E2F7 (c) or E2F8 (d) variants. Antibodies used are indicated (*distorted signal excluded). Bottom: quantification relative to loading controls. Means (x) with individual values (N = 3/4) are shown. e) Cell cycle phase distribution following expression of E2F7/E2F8 phospho-mutant variants. Means (x) with individual values (N = 4) are shown. All experiments were performed in HEK293T cells. Cells were fixed 40–44 h post-transfection. DNA content was assessed using propidium iodide (PI). Mutation sites: T45/T68 (E2F7); T20/T44 (E2F8. Statistical significance was determined by two-tailed Student’s t-test; P-values are indicated.


      We next examined how phospho-regulation of E2F7 and E2F8 influences cell cycle control by comparing the effects of phospho-mimetic and non-phosphorylatable variants on E2F1 levels and cell cycle distribution (panels c and d). Both the raw data and the corresponding quantitative analyses are presented. Despite exogenous overexpression, we identified conditions that distinguish the behaviors of the two mutant classes. Cells expressing the phospho-mimetic variants consistently exhibited lower E2F1 and Plk1 levels than those expressing the non-phosphorylatable forms. This pattern supports a model in which phosphorylation of key Cdk1 sites in E2F7 and E2F8 elevates their stability, thereby enhancing their ability to suppress E2F1. Panel e extends these observations to cell cycle behavior: compared with the non-phosphorylatable variants, The phospho-mimetic forms of E2F7 and E2F8 consistently lower the proportion of S-phase cells, accompanied by corresponding shifts in the G1 population.

      The central aim of this manuscript is to define how the Cdk1–PP2A axis is integrated into the APC/C–E2F1 regulatory network controlling cell cycle progression. Collectively, our findings support a model in which Cdk1/PP2A-dependent (de)phosphorylation modulates the stability of E2F7 and E2F8, thereby fine-tuning E2F1 activity and cell cycle progression.

      Point 2. Minor: All optional: It would have been interesting to see the T20A/T44A/KM in the live cell experiment (Figure 3F).

      This is an excellent point. Following Reviewer #2’s request, we generated a stable cell line expressing a KEN-box mutant variant of E2F8-T20A/T44A (N80 fragment). The figure below demonstrates the impact of the KEN-box mutation on the dynamics of N80-E2F8-T20A/T44A in HeLa cells. Together, our data from both cellular and cell-free systems show that the temporal dynamics of both wild-type and non-phosphorylatable variants of E2F8 depends on the KEN degron. Please note that due to differences in the flow cytometer settings used for acquiring the original measurements and those newly generated at the Reviewer’s request, the numeric data for N80-E2F8-T20A/T44A-KEN mutant will not be integrated into the original plots shown in the original Figure 3c–e in the manuscript.

      Figure legend: Dynamics of mutant variants of N80-E2F8-EGFP in HeLa cells.

      Top: Bivariate plots showing DNA content (DAPI) vs. EGFP fluorescence, with G1/G1-S phases and G2/M phases highlighted (black and gray frames, respectively). Bottom: Histograms showing EGFP signal distributions within these cell cycle phases. Blue arrows highlight subpopulations of G2/M cells with relatively low EGFP levels. The data was generated by flow cytometry.


      Point 3. Figure 4C-D - include the corresponding blots for the WT E2F7.

      This is a good point, which we previously overlooked. The requested data will be integrated in the revised manuscript.

      Point 4. It is unclear how selective or potent the PP2A inhibitors are that are used in Figure 5. Is it possible to include known targets of PP2A (positive controls for PP2A inhibition) in the analysis performed in Figure 5?

      Thank you for this helpful suggestion. Following Reviewer #2’s comment, we performed gel-shift assays of Cdc20 and C-terminal fragment of KIF4 (Residues: 732-1232), both known targets of PP2A (PMIDs: 26811472; 27453045). See data below.

      __Figure legend: PP2A inhibitor LB-100 block protein dephosphorylation in G1-like extracts. __

      Time-dependent gel shifts of mitotically phosphorylated Cdc20 and the C-terminal fragment of KIF4 (residues 732–1232) following incubation in G1 extracts supplemented with LB-100 or okadaic acid (OA; positive control). Substrates (IVT, 35S-labeled) were resolved by PhosTag SDS–PAGE and autoradiography.


      Point 5. Is the APC still active in LB-100 or OA treated conditions? Is it possible to demonstrate the APC is active using known substrates in this assay (e.g., Securin (Cdc20) and Geminin (Cdh1) or similar).

      This is an excellent point and we should have clarified this previously. Importantly, treatment with 250 µM LB-100 does not abolish APC/C-mediated degradation (otherwise, the assay would not be viable), but it does attenuate degradation kinetics. This is reflected by the prolonged half-lives of Securin and Geminin relative to mock-treated extracts (see below). Consistently, we noted in the manuscript: “Although APC/C-mediated degradation is also affected, it remains efficient, allowing us to measure relative half-lives of APC/C targets that cannot undergo PP2A-mediated dephosphorylation.” Following this comment, and one by Reviewer #3, these data will be included in the revised manuscript.


      __Figure legend: APC/C-specific activity in cell extracts treated with LB-100. __

      Time-dependent degradation of EGFP–Geminin (N-terminal fragment of 110 amino acids) and Securin in extracts supplemented with LB-100 and/or UbcH10 (recombinant). A control reaction contained dominant-negative (DN) UbcH10. Proteins (IVT, 35S-labeled) were resolved by SDS-PAGE and autoradiography.


      Reviewer #2 (Significance (Required)): Advance: A detailed analysis is provided for the critical N-terminal residues in E2F7 and E2F8 that when phosphorylated are capable of restricting APC destruction. The work builds on prior work that had identified the APC regulation of E2F7 and E2F8.

      Point 6. Audience: The manuscript would certainly appeal to a broad basic research audience that is interested in the regulation of APC substrates and/or E2F axis control via E2F7 & E2F8. The study could have a broader interest if the destruction of E2F7 or E2F8 could be shown to be biologically relevant (e.g., critical for cell fate decision G1 vs G0, G1 length, timely S-phase onset, or expression of E2F1 target genes in the subsequent cell cycle).

      To clarify, we subdivided Reviewers’ comments into separate points. Reviewer #2’s Points 1 and 6 address essentially the same issue; our detailed response is therefore provided under Point 1. We again thank Reviewer #2 for raising this concern, which led to substantial revisions to both the manuscript text and the supporting data.

      We thank Reviewer #2 for their constructive comments and criticism.

      Reviewer #3 (Evidence, reproducibility and clarity (Required)):

      This manuscript presents a well-structured study on the regulatory interplay between Cdk and Phosphatase in controlling the degradation of atypical E2Fs, E2F7 and E2F8. The work is relevant in the field of cell cycle regulation and provides new mechanistic insights into how phosphorylation and dephosphorylation govern APC/C-mediated degradation. The use of complementary cell-based and in vitro approaches strengthens the study, and the findings have significant implications for understanding the timing of transcriptional regulation in cell cycle progression.

      Point 1. However, several points in this paper require further clarification for it to have a meaningful impact on the research community. The characterization of the phosphatase is unclear to me. The use of OA is necessary to guide the research, but it is not precise enough to rule out PP1 and then identify which PP2A is involved - PP2A-B55 or PP2A-B56. To clarify this, the regulatory subunits should either be eliminated or inhibited using the inhibitors developed by Jakob Nilsson's team.

      We are grateful for this comment, which prompted an extensive series of experiments that have undoubtedly strengthened our manuscript.

      First, we wish to clarify that LB-100, unlike okadaic acid (OA), is not considered a PP1 inhibitor.

      Second, we have conducted a large set of experiments to address this important question of the strict identity of the phosphatase involved in the dephosphorylation of atypical E2Fs.

      I. We initially attempted to immunodeplete the catalytic subunit of PP2A (α) from G1 extracts as a means to validate PP2A-dependent dephosphorylation. In retrospect, this was a naïve approach given the protein’s high abundance; although immunoprecipitation was successful, immunodepletion was inefficient, preventing us from using this strategy (see Panel a in the figure below). As an alternative, we incubated immunopurified PP2A-Cα with mitotic phosphorylated E2F7 and E2F8 fragments (illustrated in Panel b). A time-dependent gel-shift assay demonstrated enhanced dephosphorylation in the presence of immunopurified PP2A-Cα (Panel c) compared to immunopurified Plk1 (control reaction), suggesting that mitotically phosphorylated E2F7 and E2F8 are targeted by PP2A.

      Figure legend: Immunopurified PP2A-Cα facilitates dephosphorylation of E2F7 and E2F8 in cell extracts. a) Inefficient immunodepletion (ID) of the catalytic subunit α of PP2A (PP2A-Cα) from cell extracts despite three rounds of immunopurification, as detected by immunoblotting (IB) with anti-PP2A-Cα and anti-BIP (loading control; LC) antibodies (BD bioscience, Cat#: 610555; Cell Signaling Technology, Cat#: 3177). Briefly, G1 cell extracts were diluted to ~10 mg/mL in a final volume of 65 μL. Anti-PP2A-Cα antibodies (3 μg) were coupled to protein G magnetic DynabeadsTM (15 μL; Novex, Cat#: 10004D) for 20 min at 20 °C. For each depletion round, antibody-coupled beads were incubated with cell extracts for 15 min at 20 °C. Cell extracts and beads were sampled after each step to assess immunodepletion and immunopurification (IP) efficiency. Equivalent immunopurification steps are shown for Plk1 (bottom). b) Schematic of the dephosphorylation assay using mitotically phosphorylated in vitro translated (IVT) targets and immuno-purified PP2A-Cα/Plk1. c) Dephosphorylation of mitotically phosphorylated E2F7 and E2F8 fragments, detected by electrophoretic mobility shifts in Phos-Tag SDS-PAGE. Immunopurified Plk1 was used for control reactions (antibodies: Santa Cruz Biotechnology: Cat#: SC-17783). *Image was altered to improve visualization of mobility shifts.


      II. Next, we used pan-B55-specific antibodies for immunodepletion of all B55-type subunits. This approach was unsuccessful despite five rounds of immunopurification (see Panel a in the figure below). Both suboptimal binding and the high abundance of endogenous B55 subunits likely contributed to this outcome. Thus, dephosphorylation in B55-depleted extracts could not be tested.

      Figure legend: PP2A-B55 facilitates dephosphorylation of E2F7 and E2F8 fragments.

      a) __Immunodepletion (ID) of B55 subunits in G1 extracts is inefficient despite five rounds of immunopurification; assessed by immunoblotting (IB) using anti-pan-B55 and anti-Cdk1 (loading control; LC) antibodies (see previous figure for more details). Cell extracts and beads were sampled after each round to monitor immunodepletion and immunopurification efficiency. b) Schematic of a dephospho-rylation assay using immuno-purified B55 subunits. __c) __Dephosphorylation of mitotically phosphorylated E2F7 and E2F8 fragments by immuno-purified B55. Control reactions performed with immuno-purified Plk1. d) __Schematic of a dephosphorylation assay performed in G1 cell extracts supplemented with B55-interacting (B55i) or control peptides (see peptide sequence on next page). RO-3306 was added to limit Cdk1 activity. __e) __Dephosphorylation of E2F7 and E2F8 fragments (mitotically phosphorylated) in G1 extracts supplemented with B55-interacting/control peptides. __f) __Schematic of the dephosphorylation assay using in vitro–translated B55/B56 subunits (unlabeled). __g) __Dephosphorylation of mitotically phosphorylated E2F7 (top) and E2F8 (bottom) fragments in reticulocyte lysate containing B55/B56 subunits. Dephosphorylation was assessed by electrophoretic mobility shifts in Phos-Tag SDS-PAGE. Panels marked with an asterisk were adjusted to improve visualization of gel-shifts. Arrowheads denote distinct, time-dependent mobility-shifted forms of E2F7 and E2F8 fragments. Antibodies used: anti-pan-B55 (ProteinTech, Cat#: 13123-1-AP); anti-Plk1 (Santa Cruz Biotechnology, Cat#: SC-17783); anti-Cdk1 (Santa Cruz Biotechnology, Cat#: SC-53217). Dynabeads™ (Novex, Cat#: 10004D) were used for immunopurification.


      As with PP2A-Cα, we incubated immunoprecipitated B55 subunits with mitotically phosphorylated E2F7 and E2F8 fragments (illustrated in Panel b). The results were less definitive compared to PP2A-Cα; nevertheless, they demonstrated accelerated dephosphorylation in the presence of immunopurified B55 subunits (Panel c) relative to Plk1 (control). These results hint at B55-mediated dephosphorylation of E2F7 and E2F8.

      III. Given that PP2A-B55 could be immunodepleted satisfactorily, despite successful immunoprecipitation, we ordered the B55-specific peptide and corresponding control peptide reported recently by Jakob Nilsson’s team as PP2A-B55 inhibitors (see below).

      Figure legend: Adapted from Kruse, T., et al., 2024; ____Science Advances. Figure 3, Panel B. ____PMID: 39356758.


      Despite our long-anticipated wait for these peptides to arrive, this line of experimentation proved disappointing. We wish to elaborate:

      The study by Kruse et al. (PMID: 39356758) is an elegant integration of classical enzymology, performed at the highest level, with structural insight into the conserved PP2A-B55 binding pocket that governs substrate specificity. Their work identified a consensus peptide that binds PP2A-B55 specifically with nanomolar affinity.

      Kruse et al. provide compelling evidence for a direct and specific interaction between their reported B55 inhibitor (B55i) and PP2A-B55. Their data show that the engineered inhibitor disrupts the binding of helical elements that underlie substrate recognition by PP2A-B55.

      However, we could not find direct evidence of PP2A-B55 enzymatic inhibition by the B55i peptide; for example, a B55-specific in vitro dephosphorylation assay demonstrating sensitivity to B55i in a dose-dependent manner. To the best of our understanding, the sole functional consequence described by Kruse et al. was the delay in mitotic exit observed upon expression of YFP-tagged B55i peptides in cells. However, this approach is indirect, given the long interval between cell manipulation and analysis and the complexity of mitotic exit. Furthermore, we assumed that the requested reagents had been validated in cell-free extracts; however, Kruse et al. do not report any experiments performed in these systems. We, in fact, became uncertain whether we had correctly understood Reviewer #3’s request to use these reagents and therefore sought clarification from the Editor.

      In vitro, Kruse et al. reported nanomolar binding affinities for B55i (Figure S14). In our cell extracts, however, we required concentrations of approximately 250 μM to detect an effect on dephosphorylation, evident as altered electrophoretic mobility of both E2F7 and E2F8 (Panel e). At this concentration, the peptide also caused nonspecific effects, rendering the extracts highly viscous (‘gooey’), at times preventing part of the reaction mixture from passing through a 10 μL pipette tip.

      The gel-shift assays shown in Panel e (Page 16) do demonstrate delayed dephosphorylation in extracts treated with the B55i peptide relative to the control peptide. Nevertheless, we prefer to exclude these data because the peptide concentrations required for the assay compromised extract integrity. Moreover, we believe that the PP2A-B55–specific peptide described by Nilsson et al. requires additional validation before it can be considered a reliable functional inhibitor in cell-free systems or in vivo. Accordingly, we are unable to directly address the experiments as suggested.

      IV. In the final set of experiments (Page 16, Panels f and g), we supplemented dephosphorylation reactions with in vitro–translated B55/B56 subunits (illustrated in Panel f). Although the expected concentration of in vitro–translated proteins in reticulocyte lysate is relatively low (100–400 nM), we reasoned that supplementing the reactions with excess of regulatory B subunits (non-radioactive) could still promote dephosphorylation in a differential manner that reflects the B55/B56 preference of E2F7 and E2F8.

      We cloned and in vitro expressed all nine B55/B56 regulatory subunits. While the exact amount of each subunit introduced into the reaction cannot be precisely determined, their expression levels were reasonably uniform (see figure below).

      __Figure legend: Expression of B55/B56 subunits in reticulocyte lysate. __B55/B56 subunits were cloned into the pCS2 vector and expressed in reticulocyte lysate supplemented with ³⁵S-Methionin. Proteins were resolved by SDS–PAGE and autoradiography.


      Returning to Panel g (Page 16), B55 subunits facilitated the accumulation of lower–electrophoretic mobility forms of both E2F7 and E2F8 fragments to the greatest extent. This is evident from the distinct lower–mobility species that emerge over time (marked by arrowheads) and the smear intensity corresponding to the buildup of dephosphorylated forms. Among the tested subunits, B55β exerted the strongest effect on both substrates, suggesting that mitotically phosphorylated E2F7 and E2F8 display a heightened preference for the PP2A-B55β holoenzyme. Control reactions with reticulocyte lysate are also shown.

      Taken together, our original and newly added data indicate that PP2A, specifically PP2A-B55, counteracts Cdk1-dependent phosphorylation during mitotic exit. Importantly, cell cycle regulators such as Cdc20 can be targeted by both PP2A-B55 and PP2A-B56 holoenzymes. Thus, while we are confident in concluding that mitotically phosphorylated E2F7 and E2F8 are targeted by PP2A-B55, we cannot rule out the possibility of functional interactions between E2F7/E2F8 and PP2A-B56.

      V. Last, but certainly not least, we used AlphaFold 3 to model interactions between the N-terminal fragments of E2F7 and E2F8 and the PP2A regulatory subunits. To clarify: for us, AlphaFold 3 remains very much a computational “black box,” and although this may sound like an overstatement, we did not anticipate obtaining meaningful or interpretable output.

      According to the AlphaFold 3 developer guidelines, the Interface Predicted Template Modeling (IPTM) score is the primary confidence metric for protein–protein interaction predictions. IPTM values above 0.8 indicate high-confidence predictions, whereas values below 0.6 likely reflect failed interaction predictions. In our models, none of the predicted interactions exceeded 0.6 (see figure below). Nevertheless, for both E2F7 and E2F8 fragments, IPTM scores were consistently higher for B55 subunits than for B56 subunits, with B55β yielding the highest scores (each interaction was modeled five times).

      __Figure legend: AlphaFold 3 predicts preferential interactions between E2F7 and E2F8 and PP2A-B55β. __Protein–protein interaction predictions between N-terminal fragments of E2F7 and E2F8 and B55/B56 regulatory subunits of PP2A were generated using AlphaFold 3 (AF3). The plot shows IPTM scores from five models per protein pair.


      Even if one assumes a scenario in which AlphaFold 3 scores are inaccurate or effectively random, such non-specific behavior would not be expected to produce: (i) a reproducible preference of two distinct substrates for B55β and B55γ, in that order (the modeled fragments of E2F7 and E2F8 share The ability of AlphaFold 3, and specifically the IPTM metric, to predict bona fide PP2A B55/B56–substrate interactions remains unvalidated. Accordingly, we do not rely on these predictions as experimental evidence. Nonetheless, in retrospect, the IPTM scores for the E2F7 and E2F8 fragments proved, unexpectedly, to be highly informative. While we are not the first to explore AlphaFold in the context of PP2A phosphatases (e.g., Kruse et al.), at this early stage of AlphaFold 3 these observations are compelling and may ultimately have implications for PP2A-mediated signaling that extend well beyond the cell-cycle field.

      Point 2. It would also be valuable for this study to investigate the mechanisms underlying this regulation. In particular, is it exclusive to E2F7-8 or could other substrates contribute to the generalisation of this regulatory process?

      Assuming Reviewer #3 is referring to the cell cycle mechanism regulating E2F7 and E2F8 half-life via conditional degrons, we wish to clarify that the temporal dynamics of APC/C targets regulated by dephosphorylation has been demonstrated previously. Examples include KIFC1, CDC6, and Aurora A (PMIDs: 24510915; 16153703; 12208850, respectively).

      Point 3. The observation that Cdc20 may target E2F8 is interesting but needs to be further clarified to ensure that weak Cdh1 activity does not contribute to this degradation. Elimination of Cdc20 would be necessary to support the authors' conclusion.

      We gratefully acknowledge this input. The newly implemented experiment and corresponding findings are presented on the next page. The immunodepletion (ID) procedure (Panel a) achieved >60% reduction of Cdc20 and Plk1 in mitotic extracts (Panel b), as confirmed by immunoblotting (IB). Plk1-depleted extracts were used to validate extract-specific activity after successive rounds of immunodepletion at 20°C. Bead-bound Cdc20 and Plk1 were also analyzed by IB for validation (Panel b, right).

      As expected, the phospho-mimetic E2F8 fragment (T20D/T44D) remained stable in Plk1- and Cdc20-depleted mitotic extracts, serving as negative control (Panel c). In contrast, degradation of the non-phosphorylatable variant (T20A/T44A), as well as the APC/CCdc20 substrate Securin (positive control), was strongly hampered in Cdc20-depleted extracts compared to Plk1-depleted extracts. These results confirm that the untimely degradation of the non-phosphorylatable E2F8 in mitotic extracts is Cdc20-dependent.

      Figure legend: Untimely degradation of the non-phosphorylatable E2F8 in mitotic extracts is Cdc20-dependent.____a) Schematic of the immunodepletion (ID) protocol; additional technical details are provided below. b) Plk1 (top) and Cdc20 (bottom) levels in NDB mitotic extracts before and after three rounds of immunodepletion, as detected by immunoblotting (IB). Plk1 and Cdc20 levels were normalized to Tubulin and Cdk1, respectively. Both normalized and raw values are presented as percentages. Immunoprecipitation (IP) efficiency is shown on the right. c) Degradation profiles of phospho-mutant E2F8 variants and Securin (positive control) in NDB mitotic extracts depleted of Plk1 (control) or Cdc20.

      __ ---__

      Point 4. This study focuses on two proteins of the E2F family. These two proteins share similar domains, phosphorylation sites and a KEN box. However, their sensitivity to APC is different. What might explain this difference? Are there any inhibitory sequences for E2F7? Or why is the KEN box functional in E2F8 but not in E2F7?

      This is an excellent question. Here are our thoughts: The processivity of polyubiquitination by the APC/C varies between substrates in ways that influence degradation rate and timing (PMID: 16413484). Although E2F7 and E2F8 are related, their sequence identity is below

      50%, and their C-terminal domains differ substantially (see below) [FIGURE]. These structural differences likely contribute to differences in APC/C-mediated processivity and, consequently, to variations in protein half-lives. Additionally, E2F8 contains two functional KEN-boxes involved in its degradation, whereas E2F7 has only one. This may increase the kon rate of E2F8 for the APC/C, further enhancing its recognition and ubiquitination. Furthermore, re-examining the study by de Bruin and Westendorp (PMID: 26882548, Figure 2f; copied below), we note that the dynamic of inducibly expressed EGFP-tagged E2F7 in cells exiting mitosis is milder compared to E2F8 (see the black lines in both charts). This, as well as the oversensitivity of E2F7 degradation to Cdh1 downregulation accord with E2F7 being less potent substrate of APC/CCdh1.

      Figure legend: Adapted from Boekhout et al., 2016; ____EMBO Reports. Figure 2, Panel F. ____PMID: 26882548.


      The stability of the E2F7 fragment in cells and extracts was unexpected. We initially hypothesized that the unique N-terminal tail of E2F7 masks the KEN-box, functioning as an inhibitory sequence. However, removal of this region did not restore degradation (original manuscript; Figure 1e). Furthermore, extending the fragment by 20 additional residues failed to confer degradation (original manuscript; Figure S2). These observations suggest that E2F7 may require a distal or modular docking site for APC/C recognition. We did not pursue this question further.

      Point 5. An additional element that could strengthen this work would be referencing the study by Catherine Lindon: J Cell Biol, 2004 Jan 19;164(2):233-241. doi: 10.1083/jcb.200309035. In Figure 1 of this article, there is a degradation kinetics analysis of APC/C complex substrates such as Aurora-A/B, Plk1, cyclin B1, and Cdc20. This could help position the degradation of E2F7/8 relative to known APC/C targets. This can be achieved by synchronizing cells with nocodazole and then removing the drug to allow cells to progress and complete mitosis.

      This is an interesting point and one we should have clarified better previously. The temporal dynamics of E2F8 in synchronized HeLa S3 cells, relative to three known APC/C substrates, were reported in our previous study (PMID: 31995441; Figure 1a, copied on the right). Specifically, protein levels were measured for Cyclin B1, Securin, and Kifc1. Unlike Cyclin B1 and Securin, which are targeted by both APC/CCdc20 and APC/CCdh1, Kifc1 is degraded exclusively by APC/CCdh1. Cells were released from a thymidine–nocodazole block.

      Following Reviewer #3’s comment, we re-blotted the original HeLa S3 synchronous extracts. The new data [FIGURE] can be incorporated into the revised manuscript if requested.

      Point 6. Minor points: Does phosphorylation of E2F7-8 proteins alter their NMR profile? This could help understand how phosphorylation/dephosphorylation affects their sensitivity to the APC/C complex.

      Excellent suggestion. Indeed, we had originally aimed to include a more extensive set of NMR data in this manuscript. Our goal was to monitor E2F7 and E2F8 fragments in cell extracts and assess structural changes induced by phosphorylation and dephosphorylation during mitosis and mitotic exit. However, purifying the E2F7 fragment proved more challenging than anticipated. In addition, the extract-to-substrate ratio requires further optimization: Substrate concentrations must be high enough for reliable NMR detection, but below levels that would saturate the enzymatic activity in the extracts.

      That said, the short answer to the reviewer’s question is Yes: NMR profiles of E2F7 and E2F8 fragment do change following incubation with recombinant Cdk1–Cyclin B1 (see next page). If possible, we wish to exclude these NMR data from the manuscript.

      Point 7. Do these substrates bind to the APC/C complex before degradation? Does E2F7 bind better than E2F8?

      We were unable to detect interactions between endogenous E2F7 and E2F8 and the APC/C complex. In general, detecting endogenous E2F8, and especially E2F7, by immunoblotting proved challenging, making co-immunoprecipitation (Co-IP) even more difficult.

      Figure legend: NMR-based monitoring of E2F7 (a-c) and E2F8 (d-f) phosphorylation by Cdk1.

      a(d). 15N,1H-HSQC spectrum of E2F7(E2F8) prior to addition of Cdk1. Threonine residues of interest, T45 (T20) conforming to the consensus sequence (followed by a proline), and T84 (T60) lacking the signature sequence are annotated. b(e). Strips from the 3D-HNCACB spectrum used for assigning E2F7(E2F8) residues. Black (green) peaks indicate a correlation with the 13Cα (13Cβ) of the same and previous residues. The chemical shifts assigned to T45 (T20) and T84 (T60) match the expected values for K44(K19) and P83(P59), thereby confirming the assignment. c(f). Top, overlay of subspectra before adding Cdk1 (black) and after 16 h of activity (red) at 298 K. Bottom, change in intensities of the T45/T84 in E2F7 and T20/T60 in E2F8 showing how NMR monitors phosphorylation and distinguishes between various threonine residues.


      However, interactions between EGFP-tagged E2F7 snd E2F8 and Cdh1 have been demonstrated previously (PMID: 26882548, Figure 2e). In contrast, only the N-terminal fragment of E2F8, but not the corresponding fragment of E2F7, was found to bind Cdh1 (see figure on the right). This observation is consistent with the stability of the E2F7 fragment in APC/C-active extracts.

      __Figure legend: N-terminal fragment of E2F8 but not E2F7 binds Cdh1. __

      Co-Immunoprecipitation (IP) was performed in HEK293 cells transfected with EGFP-tagged E2F7/E2F8 fragments, using GFP-Trap® (Chromotek, Cat#: GTMA-20). Antibodies used for immunoblotting: ant-GFP (Santa Cruz Biotechnology: Cat#: SC-9996); anti-Cdh1 (Sigma-Aldrich, Cat#: MABT1323).


      Point 8. Why do the authors state that 250 µM of LB-100 has little effect on APC/C activity?

      We thank Reviewers #2 and 3 for raising this point. As shown in the manuscript, treatment with 250 µM LB-100 does not abolish APC/C-mediated degradation (otherwise, the assay would not be viable). However, it does attenuate degradation kinetics, as reflected by the prolonged half-lives of Securin and Geminin (see figure below).

      __Figure legend: APC/C-specific activity in cell extracts treated with LB-100. __

      Time-dependent degradation of EGFP–Geminin (N-terminal fragment of 110 amino acids) and Securin in extracts supplemented with LB-100 and/or UbcH10 (recombinant). A control reaction contained dominant-negative (DN) UbcH10. Proteins (IVT, 35S-labeled) were resolved by SDS-PAGE and autoradiography.


      Point 9. How can E2F8 be a substrate for both the SCF and APC/C complexes? (If I understood correctly.)

      This can happen because they are degraded by different E3 at different times during the cell cycle. To clarify further, certain proteins can be targeted by both the APC/C and SCF complexes, reflecting distinct regulatory needs. A classic example is CDC25A, as shown by M. Pagano and A. Hershko in 2002 (PMID: 12234927). Additional examples include the APC/C inhibitor EMI1 (PMIDs: 12791267 [SCF] and 29875408 [APC/C]).

      Reviewer #3 (Significance (Required)): This manuscript presents a well-structured study on the regulatory interplay between Cdk and Phosphatase in controlling the degradation of atypical E2Fs, E2F7 and E2F8. The work is relevant in the field of cell cycle regulation and provides new mechanistic insights into how phosphorylation and dephosphorylation govern APC/C-mediated degradation. The use of complementary cell-based and in vitro approaches strengthens the study, and the findings have significant implications for understanding the timing of transcriptional regulation in cell cycle progression.

      We wish to thank Reviewer #3 for their positive and encouraging view of our work.

    2. Note: This preprint has been reviewed by subject experts for Review Commons. Content has not been altered except for formatting.

      Learn more at Review Commons


      Referee #3

      Evidence, reproducibility and clarity

      This manuscript presents a well-structured study on the regulatory interplay between Cdk and Phosphatase in controlling the degradation of atypical E2Fs, E2F7 and E2F8. The work is relevant in the field of cell cycle regulation and provides new mechanistic insights into how phosphorylation and dephosphorylation govern APC/C-mediated degradation. The use of complementary cell-based and in vitro approaches strengthens the study, and the findings have significant implications for understanding the timing of transcriptional regulation in cell cycle progression.

      • However, several points in this paper require further clarification for it to have a meaningful impact on the research community. The characterization of the phosphatase is unclear to me. The use of OA is necessary to guide the research, but it is not precise enough to rule out PP1 and then identify which PP2A is involved - PP2A-B55 or PP2A-B56. To clarify this, the regulatory subunits should either be eliminated or inhibited using the inhibitors developed by Jakob Nilsson's team. It would also be valuable for this study to investigate the mechanisms underlying this regulation. In particular, is it exclusive to E2F7-8 or could other substrates contribute to the generalisation of this regulatory process?

      • The observation that Cdc20 may target E2F8 is interesting, but needs to be further clarified to ensure that weak Cdh1 activity does not contribute to this degradation. Elimination of Cdc20 would be necessary to support the authors' conclusion.

      • This study focuses on two proteins of the E2F family. These two proteins share similar domains, phosphorylation sites and a KEN box. However, their sensitivity to APC is different. What might explain this difference? Are there any inhibitory sequences for E2F7? Or why is the KEN box functional in E2F8 but not in E2F7?

      • An additional element that could strengthen this work would be referencing the study by Catherine Lindon: J Cell Biol, 2004 Jan 19;164(2):233-241. doi: 10.1083/jcb.200309035. In Figure 1 of this article, there is a degradation kinetics analysis of APC/C complex substrates such as Aurora-A/B, Plk1, cyclin B1, and Cdc20. This could help position the degradation of E2F7/8 relative to known APC/C targets. This can be achieved by synchronizing cells with nocodazole and then removing the drug to allow cells to progress and complete mitosis.

      Minor points:

      • Does phosphorylation of E2F7-8 proteins alter their NMR profile? This could help understand how phosphorylation/dephosphorylation affects their sensitivity to the APC/C complex.

      • Do these substrates bind to the APC/C complex before degradation? Does E2F7 bind better than E2F8?

      • Why do the authors state that 250 µM of LB-100 has little effect on APC/C activity?

      • How can E2F8 be a substrate for both the SCF and APC/C complexes? (If I understood correctly.)

      Significance

      This manuscript presents a well-structured study on the regulatory interplay between Cdk and Phosphatase in controlling the degradation of atypical E2Fs, E2F7 and E2F8. The work is relevant in the field of cell cycle regulation and provides new mechanistic insights into how phosphorylation and dephosphorylation govern APC/C-mediated degradation. The use of complementary cell-based and in vitro approaches strengthens the study, and the findings have significant implications for understanding the timing of transcriptional regulation in cell cycle progression.

    3. Note: This preprint has been reviewed by subject experts for Review Commons. Content has not been altered except for formatting.

      Learn more at Review Commons


      Referee #2

      Evidence, reproducibility and clarity

      Summary:

      The authors provide strong biochemical evidence that the regulation of E2F7 and E2F8 by APC is affected by CDK1 phosphorylation and potentially by PP2A dependent dephosphorylation. The authors use both full length and N-terminal fragments of E2F8 in cell-free systems to monitor protein stability during mitotic exit. The detailed investigation of the critical residues in the N-terminal domain of E2F8 (T20/T44) is well supported by the combination of biochemical and cell biology approaches.

      Major:

      It is unclear how critical the APC-dependent destruction of E2F7 and E2F8 is for cell cycle progression or other cellular processes. Prior studies have reported that Cyclin F regulation of E2F7 is critical for DNA repair and G2-phase progression. This study would be improved if the authors could provide a cellular phenotype caused by the lack of APC dependent regulation of E2F8 and/or E2F7.

      Minor:

      All optional: It would have been interesting to see the T20A/T44A/KM in the live cell experiment (Figure 3F). Figure 4C-D - include the corresponding blots for the WT E2F7. It is unclear how selective or potent the PP2A inhibitors are that are used in Figure 5. Is it possible to include known targets of PP2A (positive controls for PP2A inhibition) in the analysis performed in Figure 5? Is the APC still active in LB-100 or OA treated conditions? Is it possible to demonstrate the APC is active using known substrates in this assay (e.g., Securin (Cdc20) and Geminin (Cdh1) or similar).

      Significance

      Advance: A detailed analysis is provided for the critical N-terminal residues in E2F7 and E2F8 that when phosphorylated are capable of restricting APC destruction. The work builds on prior work that had identified the APC regulation of E2F7 and E2F8.

      Audience: The manuscript would certainly appeal to a broad basic research audience that is interested in the regulation of APC substrates and/or E2F axis control via E2F7 & E2F8. The study could have a broader interest if the destruction of E2F7 or E2F8 could be shown to be biologically relevant (e.g., critical for cell fate decision G1 vs G0, G1 length, timely S-phase onset, or expression of E2F1 target genes in the subsequent cell cycle).

    1. Note: This preprint has been reviewed by subject experts for Review Commons. Content has not been altered except for formatting.

      Learn more at Review Commons


      Referee #2

      Evidence, reproducibility and clarity

      In the well-written manuscript by Tarafder et al., the authors follow up on their previous investigations of the filamentous bacteriophage Pf4, which self-assembles into a crystalline droplet surrounding Pseudomonas aeruginosa cells within a biofilm. Using theoretical coarse-grained molecular dynamics (MD) simulations, they predict that binding a small molecule or protein to the surface of bacteriophage Pf4 should disrupt the attraction-in this case depletion attraction-between individual phage particles. To test this hypothesis, nanobodies were raised against Pf4, and two promising candidates, Nb43 and Nb-D11, were identified. These nanobodies were characterized using biochemical assays, and binding of Nb43 to CoaB, the major coat protein, was visualized using cryo-EM. Using fluorescence microscopy and cryo-ET, the authors convincingly demonstrate that nanobodies can disrupt Pf4 crystalline droplet formation. Strikingly, nanobody-mediated disruption of Pf4 droplets also increases antibiotic susceptibility of P. aeruginosa both in vitro and in biofilm settings.

      Major comments

      1) Theoretical modelling: The MD simulations, as currently presented, do not add conceptual depth to the study. The idea that blocking an interaction site between phages (whether through active-site interference, obstruction of a protein-protein interface, or simple steric hindrance) would prevent alignment is straightforward and does not necessarily require MD simulations to justify. As such, this section feels superfluous and is currently the weakest point in an otherwise strong manuscript. Unless the simulations can meaningfully address at least some of the questions listed below, the authors should consider removing this part:

      The MD simulation is very simplistic, and filamentous phages are clearly not hard rods, as seen in the cryo-EM images. Would a certain degree of Pf4 flexibility allow to stabilize droplets even in the presence of low concentrations of Pf4 binders?

      How do the MD simulations explain that already pre-formed crystalline droplets can be penetrated and disassembled by small Pf4 binders?

      The authors state that Pf4 binders must be large relative to the depletant particles. Can this be demonstrated experimentally? Is there a sweet spot, as large molecules potentially cannot penetrate preformed droplets?

      2) Nanobody penetration into crystalline droplets (Extended Data Fig. 6a-d) vs. antibiotic penetration (Fig. 4) The authors show that Nb43 penetrates Pf4 droplets even at concentrations that do not disrupt droplet stability. How do the authors explain that a relatively large nanobody penetrates the crystalline droplet, whereas a much smaller antibiotic does not diffuse trough the droplet?

      In the experiments shown in Figure 4, the authors assess antibiotic activity against P. aeruginosa in the presence of Pf4 crystalline droplets. If I understand correctly, the additionally added Pf4 droplets do not physically encompass the bacteria, yet they still reduce antibiotic tolerance. If so, this appears to contradict the conclusion that Pf4 droplets act primarily as a diffusion barrier (as stated in the section title). Instead, this would suggest that Pf4 may reduce antibiotic potency through another mechanism (e.g., direct binding or sequestration). Would it be possible to test the addition of Pf4 alone, without the biopolymer alginate, to determine whether Pf4 itself is sufficient to increase antibiotic tolerance?

      Minor comments:

      • Title: The title is overstated. Please consider changing it to something similar to: "Targeted disruption of phage liquid crystalline droplets abolishes antibiotic tolerance in Pseudomonas aeruginosa biofilms."
      • Introduction sentence: "...where filamentous phage particles align along their axis in the presence of biopolymer,..." Please introduce what biopolymers are and specify which types are relevant here.
      • Amorphous Pf4 aggregates after Nb43 treatment (Fig 3b,e): The authors should discuss the nature of these aggregates. It appears that smaller spindles are both broken up and impeded in their formation after Nb43 treatment, whereas larger aggregates seem to persist.
      • Fig. 3c and 3f: Please describe how liquid crystalline structures were defined in the fluorescence images. Were thresholds for size, intensity, or morphology applied?
      • Use of P. aeruginosa ΔPAO728: For clarity, please explain why the strain lacking the Pf4 integrase is included in the in-vitro assays.

      Discussion:

      Neisseria meningitidis and Vibrio cholerae use filamentous phages to increase virulence. Do these phages also form liquid crystalline droplets? If not, how do the authors envision that the nanobody strategy described here could be applied to prevent infection? In general, the findings are hard to generalize to other biofilms matrices, which are highly heterogenous.

      Significance

      Bacterial biofilms and their associated antibiotic tolerance represent a major clinical burden, and new strategies to overcome these defenses are urgently needed. The strategy presented here-targeting and disrupting the protective extracellular matrix formed by liquid crystalline Pf4 phage droplets-is an exciting and innovative approach with clear translational potential for combating P. aeruginosa biofilms. The study is experimentally rigorous, well written, and carefully analyzed, and it represents a logical and impactful next step following the group's previous work. This manuscript will have significant impact on the field of P. aeruginosa biofilm research by providing a mechanistically grounded method to disrupt the protective biofilm architecture. However, it is important to note that the extracellular matrix architecture of biofilms formed by other bacterial species differs substantially, and thus the current findings cannot be directly generalized beyond P. aeruginosa without further investigation.

    2. Note: This preprint has been reviewed by subject experts for Review Commons. Content has not been altered except for formatting.

      Learn more at Review Commons


      Referee #1

      Evidence, reproducibility and clarity

      The manuscript by Tarafder et al. describes an interdisciplinary approach, combining biophysical modeling and microbiology, to target antibiotic tolerance in P. aeruginosa biofilms. A key conceptual contribution is the strategy of inhibiting a biophysical mechanism instead of a biochemical interaction. The study is logically organized, advancing from a theoretical model to the design of effective nanobody inhibitors, which are then validated across a series of experimental systems, from in vitro assays to complex static and flow-cell biofilms. The data robustly support the authors' conclusions, suggesting a potentially valuable approach for managing biofilm-based infection. Overall, this is a very interesting and robust study. The conclusions are well-supported by the evidence provided, and the manuscript is well-written, with figures that effectively illustrate the key results.

      Major comments:

      1. The fundamental characteristics of Nb43 and Nb-D11 (e.g., affinity, stability) should be provided. To solidify the central claim, the direct interaction between CoaB and Nb43 should be confirmed using an orthogonal biochemical method. urthermore, it is important to test whether Nb43 binds to the CoaB proteins from Pf1/Pf5/Pf6 to assess its specificity and broad application in other PA hosts such as MPAO1 and PA14
      2. In the static biofilm assay (Fig. 5a-b), the use of crystal violet staining only reports total biomass. To clarify the mechanism of action, experiments should distinguish whether Nb43 primarily prevents biofilm attachment/formation or actively eradicates an established biofilm. This is particularly relevant for the pre-incubation condition.
      3. The discussion should address the limitations of this therapeutic approach. A key concern is the potential for Pf4 reinfection and subsequent relapse of chronic infection, which is a major challenge in the field. Additionally, the manuscript would be strengthened by a more critical and direct comparison of this Nb-based strategy against existing anti-virulence or anti-biofilm alternatives, highlighting its potential advantages and drawbacks.

      Minor comments

      1. The prevention of Pf activation in P. aeruginosa biofilms is an important aspect that should be addressed in the Introduction and Discussion.
      2. In the Methods section for the biophysical model, the choice of specific parameters (e.g., phage length a=80 nm, depletant diameter σ=2.4 nm) is justified by referencing the system being modeled. However, a brief sentence explicitly stating that these values were chosen based on the known dimensions of Pf4 and alginate would be helpful for readers that are not familiar with the system.

      Significance

      This study provides a mechanistic insight into the advance and offers a complementary approach to treating biofilm-related infections, which remains an unexplored area in the field. The reported findings are likely to be of interest and significance to microbiologists and clinicians concerned with biofilm infections.

      My own expertise lies in the genetic and biochemical aspects of prophage induction and biofilm formation. Therefore, the details of nanobodies and their potential side effects fall outside the scope of my evaluation.

    1. Reviewer #1 (Public review):

      Summary:

      The authors assess the impact of E-cigarette smoke exposure on mouse lungs using single-cell RNA sequencing. Air was used as control and several flavors (fruit, menthol, tobacco) were tested. Differentially expressed genes (DEGs) were identified for each group and compared against the air control. Changes in gene expression in either myeloid or lymphoid cells were identified for each flavor and the results varied by sex. The scRNAseq dataset will be of interest to the lung immunity and e-cig research communities, and some of the observed effects could be important. Unfortunately, the revision did not address the reviewers' main concerns about low replicate numbers and lack of validations. The study remains preliminary and no solid conclusions could be drawn about the effects of E-cig exposure as a whole or any flavor-specific phenotypes.

      Strengths:

      The study is the first to use scRNAseq to systematically analyze the impact of e-cigarettes on the lung. The dataset will be of broad interest.

      Weaknesses:

      This study had only N=1 biological replicates for the single-cell sequencing data per sex per group and some sex-dependent effects were observed. This could have been remedied by validating key observations from the study using traditional methods such as flow cytometry and qPCR, but the limited number of validation experiments did not support the conclusions of the scRNAseq analysis. An important control group (PG:VG) had extremely low cell numbers and therefore could not be used to derive meaningful conclusions. Statistical analysis is lacking in almost all figures. Overall, this is a preliminary study with some potentially interesting observations.

      (1) The only new validation experiment for this revision is the immunofluorescent staining of neutrophils in Figure 4. The images are very low resolution and low quality and it is not clear which cells are neutrophils. S100A8 (calprotectin) is highly abundant in neutrophils but not strictly neutrophil-specific. It's hard to distinguish positive cells from autofluorescence in both ly6g and S100a8 channels. No statistical analysis is presented for the quantified data from this experiment.

      (2) The relevance of Fig. 3A and B are unclear since these numbers only reflect the number of cells captured in the scRNAseq experiment and the biological meaning of this data is not explained. Flow cytometry quantification is presented as cell counts but percentage of cells from the CD45+ gate should be shown. No statistical analysis is shown, and flow cytometry results do not support the conclusions of scRNAseq data.

    2. Author response:

      The following is the authors’ response to the previous reviews.

      Public Reviews:

      Reviewer #1 (Public review):

      The authors assess the impact of E-cigarette smoke exposure on mouse lungs using single cell RNA sequencing. Air was used as control and several flavors (fruit, menthol, tobacco) were tested. Differentially expressed genes (DEGs) were identified for each group and compared against the air control. Changes in gene expression in either myeloid or lymphoid cells were identified for each flavor and the results varied by sex. The scRNAseq dataset will be of interest to the lung immunity and e-cig research communities and some of the observed effects could be important. Unfortunately, the revision did not address the reviewers' main concerns about low replicate numbers and lack of validations. The study remains preliminary, and no solid conclusions could be drawn about the effects of E-cig exposure as a whole or any flavor-specific phenotypes.

      Strengths:

      The study is the first to use scRNAseq to systematically analyze the impact of e-cigarettes on the lung. The dataset will be of broad interest.

      Weaknesses:

      scRNAseq studies may have low replicate numbers due to the high cost of studies but at least 2 or 3 biological replicates for each experimental group is required to ensure rigor of the interpretation. This study had only N=1 per sex per group and some sex-dependent effects were observed. This could have been remedied by validating key observations from the study using traditional methods such as flow cytometry and qPCR, but the limited number of validation experiments did not support the conclusions of the scRNA seq analysis. An important control group (PG:VG) had extremely low cell numbers and was basically not useful. Statistical analysis is lacking in almost all figures. Overall, this is a preliminary study with some potentially interesting observations, but no solid conclusions can be made from the data presented.

      The only new validation experiment is the immunofluorescent staining of neutrophils in Figure 4. The images are very low resolution and low quality and it is not clear which cells are neutrophils. S100A8 (calprotectin) is highly abundant in neutrophils but not strictly neutrophil-specific. It's hard to distinguish positive cells from autofluorescence in both Ly6g and S100a8 channels. No statistical analysis in the quantification.

      We thank the reviewer for identifying the strengths of this study and pointing out the gaps in knowledge. Overall, our purpose to present this data is to provide the scRNA seq results as a resource to a wider community. We have used techniques like flow cytometry, multianalyte cytokine array and immunofluorescence to validate some of the results. We agree with the reviewer that we were unable to rightly point out the significance of our findings with the immunofluorescent stain in the previous edit. We have revised the manuscript and included the quantification for both Ly6G+ and S100A8+ cells in e-cig aerosol exposed and control lung tissues. Briefly, we identified a marked decrease in the staining for S100A8 (marker for neutrophil activation) in tobacco-flavored e-cig exposed mouse lungs as compared to controls. Upon considering the corroborating evidence from scRNA seq and flow cytometry with regards to increased neutrophil percentages in experimental group and lowered staining for active neutrophils using immunofluorescence, we speculate that exposure to e-cig (tobacco) aerosols may alter the neutrophil dynamics within the lungs. Also, co-immunofluorescence identified a more prominent co-localization of the two markers in control samples as compared to the treatment group which points towards some changes in the innate immune milieu within the lungs upon exposures. Future work is required to validate these speculations.

      We have now discussed all the above-mentioned points in the Discussion section of the revised manuscript and toned down our conclusions regarding sex-dependent changes from scRNA seq data.

      It is unclear what the meaning of Fig. 3A and B is, since these numbers only reflect the number of cells captured in the scRNAseq experiment and are not biologically meaningful. Flow cytometry quantification is presented as cell counts, but the percentage of cells from the CD45+ gate should be shown. No statistical analysis is shown, and flow cytometry results do not support the conclusions of scRNAseq data.

      We thank the reviewer for this question. However, we would like to highlight that scRNA seq and flow cytometry may show similar trends but cannot be identical as one relies on cell surface markers (protein) for identification of cell types, while other is dependent on the transcriptomic signatures to identify the cell types. In our data, for the myeloid cells (alveolar macrophages and neutrophils), the scRNA and flow cytometry data match in trend. However, the trends do not match with respect to the lymphoid cells being studied (CD4 and CD8 T cells). The possible explanation for such a finding could be possible high gene dropout rates in scRNA seq, different analytical resolution for the two techniques and pooling of samples in our single cell workflow. We realize these shortcomings in our analyses and mention it clearly in the discussion as limitation of our work. It is important to note also that cell frequencies identified in scRNA seq just provide wide and indistinct indications which need to be further validated, which we tried to accomplish in our work to some degree. Our flow-based results clearly highlight the sex-specific variations in the immune cell percentages (something we could not have anticipated earlier). In future studies, we will include more replicates to tease out sex-based variations upon acute and chronic exposure to e-cig aerosols.

      We have now replotted the graphs in Fig 3A and B and plotted the flow quantification as the percentage of total CD45+ cells. The gating strategy for the flow plots is also included as Figure S6 in the revised manuscript.

      Reviewer #2 (Public review):

      This study provides some interesting observations on how different flavour e-cigarettes can affect lung immunology; however, there are numerous flaws, including a low replicate number and a lack of effective validation methods, meaning findings may not be repeated. This is a revised article but several weaknesses remain related to the analysis and interpretation of the data.

      Strengths:

      The strength of the study is the successful scRNA-seq experiment which gives some preliminary data that can be used to create new hypotheses in this area.

      Weaknesses:

      Although some text weaknesses have been addressed since resubmission, other specific weaknesses remain: The major weakness is the n-number and analysis methods. Two biological n per group is not acceptable to base any solid conclusions. Any validatory data was too little (only cell % data) and not always supporting the findings (e.g. figure 3D does not match 3B/4A). Other examples include:

      There aren't enough cells to justify analysis - only 300-1500 myeloid cells per group with not many of these being neutrophils or the apparent 'Ly6G- neutrophils'.

      We thank the reviewer for the comment, but we disagree with the reviewer in terms of the justification of analyses. All the flavored e-cig aerosol groups were compared with air controls to deduce the outcomes in the current study. We already acknowledge low sample quality for PGVG group and have only included the comparisons with PGVG upon reviewer’s request which is open to interpretation by the reader.

      By that measure, each treatment group (except PGVG group) has over 1000 cells with 24777 genes being analyzed for each cell type, which by the standards of single cell is sufficient. We understand that this strategy should not be used for detection of rare cell populations, which was neither the purpose of this manuscript nor was attempted. We conduct comparisons of broader cell types and mention more samples need to be added in the Discussion section of the revised manuscript.

      As for the Ly6G neutrophil category, we don’t only base our results on scRNA analyses but also perform co-immunofluorescence and multi-analyte analyses and use evidence from previous literature to back our outcome. To avoid over-stating our results we have revamped the whole manuscript and ensured to tone down our results with relation to the presence of Ly6G- neutrophils. We do understand that more work is required in the future, but our work clearly shows the shift in neutrophil dynamics upon exposure which should be reported, in our opinion.

      The dynamic range of RNA measurement using scRNAseq is known to be limited - how do we know whether genes are not expressed or just didn't hit detection? This links into the Ly6G negative neutrophil comments, but in general the lack of gene expression in this kind of data should be viewed with caution, especially with a low n number and few cells. The data in the entire paper is not strong enough to base any solid conclusion - it is not just the RNA-sequencing data.

      We acknowledge this to be a valid point and have revamped the manuscript and toned down our conclusions. However, such limitations exist with any scRNA seq dataset and so must be interpreted accordingly by the readers. We do understand that due to the low cell counts and the limitations with scRNA seq we should not perform DESeq2 analyses for Ly6G+ versus Ly6G- neutrophil categories, which was never attempted at the first place. However, our results with co-immunofluorescence, multianalyte assay and scRNA expression analyses in myeloid cluster do point towards a shift in neutrophil activation which needs to be further investigated. Furthermore, Ly6G deficiency has been linked to immature neutrophils in many previous studies and is not an unlikely outcome that needs to be treated with immense skepticism.

      We wish to make this dataset available as a resource to influence future research. We are aware of its limitations and have been transparent with regards to our experimental design, capture strategy, the quality of obtained results, and possible caveats to make it is open for discussion by the readers.

      There is no data supporting the presence of Ly6G negative neutrophils. In the flow cytometry only Ly6G+ cells are shown with no evidence of Ly6G negative neutrophils (assuming equal CD11b expression). There is no new data to support this claim since resubmission and the New figures 4C and D actually show there are no Ly6G negative cells - the cells that the authors deem Ly6G negative are actually positive - but the red overlay of S100A8 is so strong it blocks out the green signal - looking to the Ly6G single stains (green only) you can see that the reported S100A8+Ly6G- cells all have Ly6G (with different staining intensities).

      We thank the reviewer for this query and do understand the skepticism. We have now quantified the data to provide more clarity for interpretation. As we were using paraffin embedded tissues, some autofluorescence is expected which could explain some of reviewer’s concerns. However we expect that the inclusion of better quality images and quantification must address some of the concerns raised by the reviewer.

      Eosinophils are heavily involved in lung macrophage biology, but are missing from the analysis - it is highly likely the RNA-sequence picked out eosinophils as Ly6G- neutrophils rather than 'digestion issues' the authors claim

      We thank the reviewer for raising a valid concern. However, the Ly6G- cluster cannot be eosinophils in our case. Literature suggests SiglecF as an important biomarker of eosinophils which was absent in the Ly6G- cluster our in scRNA seq analyses as shown in File S18 and Figure 6B of the revised manuscript. We have now provided a detailed explanation (Lines 476-488; 503-506) of the observed results pertaining to eosinophil population in the revised manuscript to further address some of the concerns raised by this reviewer.

      After author comments, it appears the schematic in Figure 1A is misleading and there are not n=2/group/sex but actually only n=1/group/sex (as shown in Figure 6A). Meaning the n number is even lower than the previous assumption.

      We concur with reviewers’ valid concern and so are willing to provide this data as a resource for a wider audience to assist future work. Pooling of samples have been practiced by many groups previously to save resources and expense. We did it for the very same reason. It may not be the preferred approach, but it still has its merit considering the vast amount of cell-specific data generated using this strategy. To avoid overstating our results we have ensured to maintain transparency in our reporting and acknowledge all the limitations of this study.

      We do not believe that the strength of scRNA seq lies in drawing conclusive results, but to tease our possible targets and direction that need to be validated with more work. In that respect, our study does identify the target cell types and biological processes which could be of importance for future studies.

      Reviewer #3 (Public review):

      This work aims to establish cell-type specific changes in gene expression upon exposure to different flavors of commercial e-cigarette aerosols compared to control or vehicle. Kaur et al. conclude that immune cells are most affected, with the greatest dysregulation found in myeloid cells exposed to tobacco-flavored e-cigs and lymphoid cells exposed to fruit-flavored e-cigs. The up- and down-regulated genes are heavily associated with innate immune response. The authors suggest that a Ly6G-deficient subset of neutrophils is found to be increased in abundance for the treatment groups, while gene expression remains consistent, which could indicate impaired function. Increased expression of CD4+ and CD8+ T cells along with their associated markers for proliferation and cytotoxicity is thought to be a result of activation following this decline in neutrophil-mediated immune response.

      Strengths:

      Single cell sequencing data can be very valuable in identifying potential health risks and clinical pathologies of lung conditions associated with e-cigarettes considering they are still relatively new.

      Not many studies have been performed on cell-type specific differential gene expression following exposure to e-cig aerosols.

      The assays performed address several factors of e-cig exposure such as metal concentration in the liquid and condensate, coil composition, cotinine/nicotine levels in serum and the product itself, cell types affected, which genes are up- or down-regulated and what pathways they control.

      Considerations were made to ensure clinical relevance such as selecting mice whose ages corresponded with human adolescents so that data collected was relevant.

      Weaknesses:

      The exposure period of 1 hour a day for 5 days is not representative of chronic use and this time point may be too short to see a full response in all cell types. The experimental design is not well-supported based on the literature available for similar mouse models. Clinical relevance of this short exposure remains unclear.

      We thank the reviewer for this query. However, we would like to emphasize that chronic exposure was never the intention of this study. We wished to design a study for acute nose-only exposure owing to which the study duration was left shorter. Shorter durations limit the stress and discomfort to the animal. The in vivo study using nose-only exposure regimen is still developing with multiple exposure regimen being used by different groups. To our knowledge there is no gold standard of e-cig aerosol exposure which is widely accepted other than the CORESTA recommendations, which we followed. Also, we show in our study how the daily exposure to leached metals vary in a flavor-dependent manner thus validating that exposure regime does need more attention in terms of equal dosing, particle distribution and composition- something we have started doing in our future studies. We have included all the explanations in the revised manuscript (Lines 82-85, 425-435, 648-654).

      Several claims lack supporting evidence or use data that is not statistically significant. In particular, there were no statistical analyses to compare results across sex, so conclusions stating there is a sex bias for things like Ly6G+ neutrophil percentage by condition are observational.

      We agree with reviewer’s comment and have taken this into consideration. We have now revamped the whole manuscript and toned down most of the sex-based conclusions stated in this work. Having said that, it is important to note that most of the work relying solely on scRNA seq, as is the case for this study, is observational in nature and needs to be assessed bearing this in mind.

      Overall, the paper and its discussion are relatively surface-level and do not delve into the significance of the findings or how they fit into the bigger picture of the field. It is not clear whether this paper is intended to be used as a resource for other researchers or as an original research article.

      We have now reworked on the Discussion and tried to incorporate more in-depth discussion and the results providing our insights regarding the observations, discrepancies and the possible explanations. We have also made it clear that this paper is intended to be used as a resource by other researchers (Lines 577-579)

      The manuscript has some validation of findings but not very comprehensive.

      We have now revamped the manuscript. We have Included quantification for immunofluorescence data with better representation of the GO analyses. We have worked on the Results and Discussion sections to make this a useful resource for the scientific community.

      This paper provides a strong foundation for follow-up experiments that take a closer look at the effects of e-cig exposure on innate immunity. There is still room to elaborate on the differential gene expression within and between various cell types.

      We thank the reviewer for pointing out the strength of this paper. The reason why we refrained from elaborating of the differential gene expressions within and between various cell types was due to low sample number and sequencing depth for this study. However the raw data will be provided with the final publication, which should be freely accessible to the public to re-analyze the data set as they deem fit.

      Comments on revisions:

      The reviewers have addressed major concerns with better validation of data and improved organization of the paper. However, we still have some concerns and suggestions pertaining to the statistical analyses and justifications for experimental design.

      We appreciate the nuance of this experimental design, and the reviewers have adequately commented on why they chose nose-only exposure over whole body exposure. However, the justification for the duration of the exposure, and the clinical relevance of a short exposure, have not been addressed in the revised manuscript.

      We thank the editor for this query. We have now addressed this query briefly in Lines 82-85, 425-435, 648-654 of the revised manuscript. We would like to add, however, that we intend to design a study for acute nose-only exposure for this project. Shorter durations limit the stress and discomfort to the animal, owing to which a duration of 1hour per day was chosen. The in vivo study using nose-only exposure regimen is still developing with multiple exposure regimen being used by different groups. Ours is one such study in that direction just intended to identify cell-specific changes upon exposure. Considering our results in Figure 1B showing variations in the level of metals leached in each flavor per day, the appropriate exposure regimen to design a controlled, reproducible experiment needs to be discussed. There could be room for improvement in our strategy, but this was the best regimen that we found to be appropriate per the literature and our prior knowledge in the field.

      The presentation of cell counts should be represented by a percentage/proportion rather than a raw number of cells. Without normalization to the total number of cells, comparisons cannot be made across groups/conditions. This comment applies to several figures.

      We thank the editor for this comment and have now made the requested change in the revised manuscript.

      We appreciate that the authors have taken the reviewers' advice to validate their findings. However, we have concerns regarding the immunofluorescent staining shown in Figure 4. If the red channel is showing a pan-neutrophil marker (S100A8) and the green channel is showing only a subset of neutrophils (LY6G+), then the green channel should have far less signal than the red channel. This expected pattern is not what is shown in the figure, with the Ly6G marker apparently showing more expression than S100A8. Additionally, the FACS data states that only 4-5% of cells are neutrophils, but the red channel co-localizes with far more than 4-5% of the DAPI stain, meaning this population is overrepresented, potentially due to background fluorescence (noise). In addition, some of the shapes in the staining pattern do not look like true neutrophils, although it is difficult to tell because there remains a lot of background staining. The authors need to verify that their S100A8 and Ly6G antibodies work and are specific to the populations they intend to target. It is possible that only the brightest spots are truly S100A8+ or Ly6G+.

      We thank the editor for this comment and acknowledge that we may have made broad generalizations in our interpretation of our data previously. We have now revisited the data and quantified the two fluorescence for better interpretation of our results. We have also reassessed our conclusions from this data and reworded the manuscript accordingly. Briefly we believe that Ly6G deficiency could be an indication of the presence of immature neutrophils in the lungs. This is a common process of neutrophil maturation. An active neutrophil population has Ly6G and should also express S100A8 indicating a normal neutrophilic response against stressors. However, our results, despite some autofluorescence which is common with lung tissues, shows a marked decline in the S100A8+ cells in the lung of tobacco-flavored e-cig aerosol exposed mice as compared to air controls. We also do not see prominent co-localization of the two markers in exposed group thus proving a shift in neutrophil dynamics which requires further investigation. We would also like to mention here that S100A8 is predominantly expressed in neutrophils, but is also expressed by monocytes and macrophages, so that could explain the over-representation of these cells in our immunofluorescence results. We have now included this in the Discussion section (Lines 489- 538) of the revised manuscript.

      Paraffin sections do not always yield the best immunostaining results and the images themselves are low magnification and low resolution.

      We agree with the editor that paraffin sections may not yield best results, we have worked on the final figure to improve the quality of the displayed results and zoomed-in some parts of the merged image to show the differences in the co-localization patterns for the two markers in our treated and control groups for easier interpretation.

      Please change the scale bars to white so they are more visible in each channel.

      The merged image in Figure 6C now has a white scale bar.

      We appreciate that this is a preliminary test used as a resource for the community, but there is interesting biology regarding immune cells that warrants DEG analysis by the authors. This computational analysis can be easily added with no additional experiments required.

      We thank the editor for this comment and agree that interesting biology regarding immune cells could be explored upon performing the DEG analyses on individual immune populations. However, due to the small sample size, low sequencing depth and pooling of same sex animals in each treatment group, we refrained from performing that analyses fearing over-representation of our results. We will be providing the link to the raw data with this publication which will be freely accessible to public on NIH GEO resource to allow further analyses on this dataset by the judgement of the investigator who utilizes it as a resource.

      Recommendations for the authors:

      Reviewer #1 (Recommendations for the authors):

      (Minor) The pathway analyses in Fig. 6-8 have different fonts than what's used in all other figures.

      We have now made the requested change in the revised manuscript.

    1. Dossier de Synthèse : État Limite

      Synthèse Exécutive

      Ce document de synthèse analyse les thèmes centraux d'un corpus de textes décrivant le quotidien d'un service de psychiatrie au sein d'un hôpital public français.

      Il met en lumière une crise systémique profonde, caractérisée par une pénurie critique de moyens et de personnel, entraînant l'épuisement des soignants et une déshumanisation des soins.

      Face à ce système défaillant, un psychiatre, figure centrale du document, incarne une philosophie du soin basée sur la création de liens humains et la confiance, remettant en question les logiques institutionnelles de quantification et de contention.

      À travers une série d'études de cas poignantes — patients suicidaires, polytoxicomanes, psychotiques — le document expose la complexité de la souffrance psychique et les dilemmes éthiques constants auxquels les praticiens sont confrontés.

      En définitive, le corpus présente la psychiatrie publique non seulement comme un domaine médical, mais comme une métaphore des tensions de la société, où la question de l'inclusion, de la productivité et de l'interdépendance humaine est posée de manière cruciale.

      --------------------------------------------------------------------------------

      1. La Crise Systémique de la Psychiatrie Publique

      Le thème le plus prégnant est celui de l'effondrement du système hospitalier public, en particulier dans le secteur psychiatrique.

      Cette crise se manifeste à plusieurs niveaux interdépendants.

      1.1. Pénurie de Moyens et de Personnel

      Le manque de ressources est une plainte récurrente et fondamentale.

      Les institutions sont décrites comme "très paupérisées" et fonctionnant avec des "moyens très faibles".

      Cette situation a des conséquences directes sur la qualité des soins et la tension au sein des équipes.

      Sous-effectif chronique : Un soignant déplore que le sous-effectif soit devenu "une habitude", menant à une baisse continue des effectifs car le système "marche" malgré tout.

      Il estime qu'il faudrait "5, 6, 7 psychiatres de plus" dans l'hôpital.

      Conséquences matérielles : Un exemple trivial mais révélateur est celui d'un robinet aux urgences qui reste cassé pendant deux mois, alors que des graffitis sont effacés immédiatement.

      Impact sur la prise en charge : Le manque de personnel et de brancards conduit à des situations où des "choix" doivent être faits, au détriment de patients vulnérables comme les SDF, ce qu'un soignant juge inacceptable :

      « Je ne suis pas rentré dans ce métier moi pour faire des choix et pour pas m'occuper d'un mec SDF ».

      1.2. La Logique de Quantification Contre le Soin Relationnel

      Le psychiatre principal exprime une opposition farouche à la logique de gestion comptable qui s'impose à l'hôpital, notamment la tarification à l'activité (T2A), qu'il juge incompatible avec la nature même du soin psychiatrique.

      L'inquantifiable du soin : « Le problème c'est que moi je lutte contre une logique où on ne peut pas quantifier ce que je fais [...] le traitement c'est de la relation, c'est de bâtir des relations de confiance [...] ça n'a pas de prix. »

      La dévalorisation du temps : Il compare son travail à une opération de la cataracte qui dure 15 minutes, alors que son propre travail n'est "pas prévisible" et peut nécessiter une heure juste pour lire un dossier ou apaiser une famille.

      Cette non-prévisibilité justifie difficilement le salaire d'un psychiatre aux yeux d'une administration focalisée sur la productivité.

      1.3. L'Épuisement et le Burnout des Soignants

      La pression systémique engendre une fatigue et une détresse profondes chez le personnel soignant, allant jusqu'au burnout.

      Épuisement généralisé : Le psychiatre sent les agents de police "épuisés" lors d'une intervention.

      Lui-même admet être "assez anxieux", bien qu'il le cache.

      Le burnout comme symptôme : Une infirmière expérimentée, décrite comme "géniale" et "en or", se retrouve hospitalisée en tant que patiente suite à un burnout.

      La cause identifiée est directement liée à "l'encadrement" et à la gestion du service, se sentant "plus utile" et "débordée".

      Impact sur les plus jeunes : Une stagiaire confie être "beaucoup plus anxieuse" et moins bien dormir depuis le début de son stage, le contact avec la souffrance réactivant ses propres angoisses.

      1.4. Complicité et Déshumanisation

      Le personnel se retrouve pris dans un dilemme moral, se sentant complice d'un système qui maltraite les patients par négligence structurelle.

      Le sentiment de complicité : Le psychiatre s'interroge : « Est-ce qu'on se rend pas un peu complice tu vois à faire tenir un truc qui conduit à ce que les gens viennent à l'hôpital et qui en fait ils meurent de notre négligence tu vois ? »

      Perte de sens : Cette situation mène à un découragement profond : « Si c'est pour faire le travail comme ça je te cache pas que moi ça me décourage aussi. »

      Déconstruction de l'idéal du service public : Un confrère assène au psychiatre une vérité crue :

      « Ils en ont rien à faire tu sais si les patients meurent à l'hôpital public [...] on vit maintenant dans une société où les établissements publics ne remplissent plus du tout leur valeur d'intérêt général. »

      --------------------------------------------------------------------------------

      2. Une Philosophie du Soin Centrée sur l'Humain

      En contrepoint à la faillite du système, le psychiatre principal développe et applique une philosophie du soin résolument humaniste, basée sur le lien et une critique de l'institution.

      2.1. Le Lien Thérapeutique comme Fondement

      Au cœur de sa pratique se trouve la conviction que le soin réside avant tout dans la relation interpersonnelle.

      L'interdépendance fondamentale : « Le seule chose qui me paraît être du soin tu vois c'est de se dire on a besoin les uns des autres on est absolument dépendant les uns des autres il faut pas le fuir. »

      Créer des conditions non nuisibles : Il définit son rôle comme celui de créer "des conditions non nuisibles, j'espère le moins nuisible possible et après j'espère qu'il va arriver quelque chose mais c'est pas moi qui décide si ça va arriver ou pas."

      Le suivi comme clé : Il insiste auprès d'un patient alcoolique que le seul conseil qu'il peut donner est que "ce qui va marcher, c'est le suivi".

      2.2. Une Approche Critique de l'Institution Psychiatrique

      Son parcours personnel et ses convictions le poussent à remettre en cause les fondements de la psychiatrie traditionnelle.

      Une vocation de "désingueur" : Il raconte avoir choisi cette spécialité pour "désinguer la psychiatrie", trouvant que "ça n'allait pas de soi [...] le fait d'enfermer les gens, le fait de les prendre un peu pour des idiots".

      Une vision politique et sociale : Il souhaitait s'inscrire dans une "dimension plus politique plus social", ce que la psychiatrie lui permet.

      L'utopie d'une psychiatrie dissoute dans la société : Son objectif ultime est qu'il n'y ait "plus de psychiatrie", non pas par absence de soin, mais parce que la société aurait appris à "prendre tous soin des autres", assignant une place et une existence sociale à chacun, même à ceux qui voient le monde de manière "un peu déraisonnable".

      2.3. Les Dilemmes Éthiques de la Pratique

      Le psychiatre est constamment confronté à des choix difficiles qui mettent en balance la liberté du patient, sa sécurité et le cadre légal.

      Liberté vs. Protection (Cas de Solange) : Avec une patiente psychotique qui souhaite rester en France contre l'avis de sa famille, il verbalise son dilemme :

      « C'est la position impossible du psychiatre, il a envie de répondre a priori à votre liberté et en même temps mon pouvoir est tel que comme vous n'êtes pas dans le cadre de la raison je dois vous priver pour vous renvoyer chez vous et ça c'est un dilemme pour moi qui est très difficile. »

      Usage de la force et de la contention : Face à un patient intoxiqué, agité et refusant les soins, il est contraint de passer de la parole à la force. Après avoir tenté de négocier, il conclut :

      « On a essayé de jouer les choses avec la parole je pense qu'on va pas y arriver [...] à mon avis on a pas le choix. »

      Il ordonne une sédation et une contention physique, malgré l'opposition véhémente du patient.

      --------------------------------------------------------------------------------

      3. Portraits de la Souffrance Psychique : Études de Cas

      Le document est jalonné de rencontres avec des patients dont les histoires illustrent la diversité et la profondeur de la détresse psychique.

      | Patient(e) / Situation | Problématique Principale | Détails Clés | | --- | --- | --- | | Alienor | Tentative de suicide, polytraumatisme, relations familiales | A perdu ses deux jambes et un avant-bras après avoir chuté d'un pont et avoir été percutée par un train.

      Sa sœur refuse de la voir tant qu'elle n'aura pas la "preuve exacte" qu'elle ne fera "aucune connerie pendant au moins 6 mois".

      Le psychiatre nuance sa responsabilité en pointant une prescription précoce et massive de benzodiazépines. | | Patient avec phobies d'impulsion | Re-diagnostic de trouble bipolaire (au lieu de schizophrénie) | Décrit des "phobies d'impulsion" : une peur obsédante de se jeter sous le métro ou par une fenêtre ouverte, bien qu'il n'en ait pas l'envie.

      Il met en place des stratégies d'évitement. | | Solange, "la théologienne" | Épisode psychotique ("voyage des fous"), autonomie | Se dit "en voyage", refuse les neuroleptiques.

      Le psychiatre pèse le risque de la laisser "livrée à elle-même" contre son désir de rester en France au sein d'une communauté religieuse.

      Il décide finalement de la laisser partir. | | Windy | Addictions, mal-être adolescent, échec thérapeutique | Jeune patient suivi par le psychiatre, participant à un atelier théâtre.

      Malgré le lien créé, il est retrouvé mort d'une overdose.

      Sa mort est un choc pour le psychiatre, symbolisant l'échec de sa mission : "on doit les empêcher de se buter avant qu'ils arrivent à trouver leur place". | | Jeune homme avec pancréatite | Douleur chronique, angoisse existentielle, idées noires | Souffre de douleurs intenses et exprime sa peur de tomber dans l'addiction aux opiacés.

      Il déclare : "Je sais pas jusqu'où je serais prêt à aller pour les faire cesser \[les douleurs\]". Son regard est décrit comme empreint de "mélancolie". | | Patient kidnappé et torturé | Traumatisme psychique sévère | Raconte avoir été enlevé par 15 à 20 personnes, frappé, et enfermé dans un coffre de voiture.

      Le psychiatre l'écoute et lui offre un cadre sécurisant pour la nuit. | | Patient intoxiqué et agité | Polytoxicomanie, refus de soins, mise en danger | Revendique son droit à se faire du mal (« Si ce n'est qu'à moi ça me regarde »).

      Son état d'intoxication rend toute discussion impossible, forçant l'équipe à recourir à la contention physique et à la sédation pour le protéger. | | Patiente et son anniversaire | Traumatisme, deuil, culpabilité | La patiente se met en danger à l'approche de son anniversaire.

      Elle révèle que c'est le jour où une amie est décédée dans un accident de voiture en venant la voir. Elle se sent responsable : « Je dis que c'est ma faute ». |

      --------------------------------------------------------------------------------

      4. La Psychiatrie comme Enjeu Social

      Au-delà des cas cliniques, la pratique psychiatrique est présentée comme un miroir des valeurs et des dysfonctionnements de la société contemporaine.

      4.1. L'Exclusion du "Fou" dans l'Environnement Urbain

      Le psychiatre analyse comment l'organisation de la société moderne marginalise structurellement les personnes atteintes de troubles psychiques.

      La perte de "l'idiot du village" : Il oppose le village, où l'on peut avoir de la "sollicitude" pour la personne différente, à la "cité urbaine" qui est un facteur de risque pour les maladies psychiatriques.

      La logique de productivité : Dans un environnement urbain "réfléchi pour permettre à des populations d'être productives", le "fou" est exclu car "il n'est pas productif, il ne sert à rien, il ne produit rien et puis il a un coût en plus".

      L'institution devient alors le lieu où on le met à l'écart sous prétexte de le soigner.

      4.2. Le Soin comme Acte de Résistance

      Face à ce constat, chaque acte de soin centré sur la relation devient un acte politique de résistance contre la déshumanisation et l'isolement.

      L'organisation d'un atelier de théâtre avec des jeunes patients, où ils jouent Molière, est une illustration de cette démarche, visant à recréer du lien social, de la confiance en soi et une existence au-delà du statut de malade.

      La finalité est de réaffirmer que, malgré la maladie, une place dans la communauté est non seulement possible, mais nécessaire.

    1. We found that spinosad application significantly reduced herbivory (untreated: 0.53%, treated: 0.15%; F1 = 174.06, p < 0.001; Figure 2a, Table S1).

      I am struggling with the Y-axis '% herbivory per leaf'. Firstly, I am confused about the range. It seems to go from around -2% to 3% damage. However, in the methods, damage values are explained as being the percentage of the leaf surface damaged by herbivory, averaged across four leaves). How can there be negative herbivory damage? Also, perhaps the Y axis title should be something like '% leaf area damaged'

    1. Gobernanza de datos

      Este componente nomqueda tan claro como los otros, en términos de líneas o acciones concretas de desarrollo. Me parece que puede ayudar la distinción entre el desarrollo de protocolos o modelos de gobernanza, y el foco en uso de información orientada a la toma de desiciones, por medio del desarrollo de estudios estratégicos.

    2. Esta desconfianza se expresa en recortes presupuestarios, cierre o reducciones de programas académicos, así como un creciente escepticismo general respecto de los hallazgos, métodos y motivaciones de la comunidad científica

      Citas

    3. Formación

      Las siguientes secciones parte con un párrafo fundamentado teoricamente sobre el problema en cuestion. Me parace que este debería iniciar igual. Fundamentar la importancia de la formación metodológica, usando el modelo de enseñanza de la Universidad (competencias) u otros modelos educativos que plantean de la necesidad de la formación en el uso de datos.

    4. La brecha entre ambas facultades

      Creo que los números me confunden, FACSO realizó 16 actividades y recibió 970 millones y FAGOB realizó 99 y recibió 2.4 millones. Tanto menos? y en que sentido sería una oportunidad para crecer? en el número de actividad, si, pero en $$ no?

    5. Introducción

      Me parece que falta mecionar en la introducción, al menos, un párrafo sobre el desarrollo de estádares en el manjo de datos a nivel global, como contraste de lo que ocurre en Chile (que está bien expresado). Por ejemplo, se hace mención a los principios FAIR recien en el componente de tranferencia. Me aprece que esto debería estar mencionado desde el inicio.

    6. generación de evidencia y de metodologías, formación de capacidades humanas especializadas, desarrollo de estándares éticos y técnicos, incubación de soluciones innovadoras, y mecanismos de aseguramiento de la calidad que garanticen la confiabilidad y la trazabilidad.

      Misma cosa sobre el orden de aparición

    7. investigación, formación (en pregrado, postgrado y educación continua), gobernanza y gestión responsable de datos, innovación y transferencia, y certificación de la calidad de los datos sociales

      Mantener el orden en que se presentan los apartados posteriormente.

    8. producen

      el concepto de producción de datos está muy vinculado a levantamiento. Para diferenciarse de esa actividad propongo matizarlo o sacarlo por ahora. Así, el foco estaría en: transformar la manera en que se gestionan, documentan y utilizan los datos sociales, asegurando que el conocimiento generado sea riguroso, transparente y socialmente relevante.

    9. La necesidad de contar con una infraestructura robusta de datos sociales se vuelve aún más urgente en el contexto actual, dadas las transformaciones tecnológicas, sociales y políticas que enfrentan las sociedades contemporáneas. El conocimiento científico se ve amenazado por la crisis de confianza pública, la proliferación de desinformación y la creciente complejidad de los fenómenos sociales. Además los populismos y las crisis democráticas en la región subrayan la importancia de contar con datos sociales rigurosos y transparentes que permitan fundamentar decisiones públicas y fortalecer la participación ciudadana. En este escenario, las universidades tienen un rol crucial como productores y guardianes del conocimiento social, siendo responsables de garantizar que los datos generados sean de alta calidad, éticamente gestionados y accesibles para la sociedad.

      Este párrafo es muy general. Funciona mejor como contexto amplio. Además, aparecen temas un poco descolgados como: los populismos o las crisis democráticas. ¿Cómo se conectan estos temas amplios con lo que se propone?

    1. AbstractThe processing and analysis of magnetic resonance images is highly dependent on the quality of the input data, and systematic differences in quality can consequently lead to loss of sensitivity or biased results. However, varying image properties due to different scanners and acquisition protocols, as well as subject-specific image interferences, such as motion artifacts, can be incorporated in the analysis. A reliable assessment of image quality is therefore essential to identify critical outliers that may bias results. Here we present a quality assessment for structural (T1-weighted) images using tissue classification. We introduce multiple useful image quality measures, standardize them into quality scales and combine them into an integrated structural image quality rating to facilitate the interpretation and fast identification of outliers with (motion) artifacts. The reliability and robustness of the measures are evaluated using synthetic and real datasets. Our study results demonstrate that the proposed measures are robust to simulated segmentation problems and variables of interest such as cortical atrophy, age, sex, brain size and severe disease-related changes, and might facilitate the separation of motion artifacts based on within-protocol deviations. The quality control framework presents a simple but powerful tool for the use in research and clinical settings.Competing Interest StatementThe authors have declared no competing interest.

      This work has been peer reviewed in GigaScience (see https://doi.org/10.1093/gigascience/giaf146), which carries out open, named peer-review. These reviews are published under a CC-BY 4.0 license and were as follows:

      Reviewer 4: Laura Caquelin

      Reproducibility report for: The Good, the Bad, and the Ugly: Segmentation-Based Quality Control of Structural Magnetic Resonance Images Journal: GigaScience ID number/DOI: GIGA-D-25-00085 Reviewer(s): Laura Caquelin, Department of Clinical Neuroscience, Karolinska Institutet, Sweden [Worked on reproducing the results and wrote the report] Tobias Wängberg, Department of Clinical Neuroscience, Karolinska Institutet, Sweden [Worked on reproducing the results]


      1. Summary of the Study The study addresses how variability in magnetic resonance images quality, especially from motion artifacts or scanner differences, can affect structural image analysis. It proposes a quality assessment framework for T1-weighted images based on tissue classification and standardized image quality measures. The method is shown to be robust across datasets and conditions, helping to detect outliers and control for motion-related artifacts.

      1. Scope of reproducibility

      According to our assessment the primary objective is: to develop and validate a standardized framework for assessing the quality of structural (T1-weighted) MRI images, enabling the detection of artifacts on simulated data.

      • Outcome: Quantitative quality ratings derived from image properties such as noise-to-contrast ratio (NCR), inhomogeneity-to-contrast ratio (ICR), resolution score (RES), and edge-to-contrast ratio (ECR) and Full-brain Euler characteristic (FEC) combined into a Structural Image Quality Rating (SIQR).

      • Analysis method outcome: Not precised in the manuscript, but with the Matlab script we identified that the quality scores were correlated using Spearman's rank correlation, and statistical significance was assessed using p-values computed using MATLAB's built-in method.

      • Main result: Results are presented in Figure 5. "The evaluation on the BWP test dataset showed that most quality ratings have a very high correlation (rho > .950, p < .001) with their corresponding perturbation and a very low correlation (rho < |0.1|) with the other tested perturbations (see table in Figure 5A & C). This suggests considerable specificity of the proposed quality measures. The combined SIQR score also showed a very strong association with the segmentation quality kappa (rho = -.913, p < .001) and brain tissue volumes (rhoCSF/GM/WM = -.472/-.484/.736, pCSF/GM/WM < .001) (Figure 5B). […] The edge-based resolution measure ECR, on the other hand, generally performed better (rho = .828, p < .001), but was more affected by noise (rho = .306, p < .001) and inhomogeneity (rho = .223, p < .001) than other scores."


      1. Availability of Materials a. Data
      2. Data availability: Open
      3. Data completeness: Complete, all data necessary to reproduce main results are available
      4. Access Method: Private journal dropbox but also available on Github repository
      5. Repository: https://github.com/ChristianGaser/cat12 -Data quality: Structured b. Code
      6. Code availability: Share in the private journal dropbox but also open
      7. Programming Language(s): Matlab
      8. Repository link: https://github.com/ChristianGaser/cat12
      9. License: GPL-2.0 License
      10. Repository status: Public
      11. Documentation: Readme file

      1. Computational environment of reproduction analysis

      2. Operating system for reproduction: MacOS 15.5 (reviewer 1) and MacOS 15.1 (reviewer 2)

      3. Programming Language(s): Matlab
      4. Code implementation approach: Using shared code
      5. Version environment for reproduction: Matlab R2024b Update 6 (24.2.2923080) - Trial version

      1. Results

      5.1 Original study results - Results 1: Figure 5 C (see screenshot)

      5.2 Steps for reproduction

      ->Finding how to reproduce the results - Issue 1: The methods section lacks sufficient detail regarding the statistical methodology, and the relevant information is not fully provided in the GitHub repository. -- Resolved: A message has been sent to the authors requesting further clarification on the methodology and additional resources (scripts/data) needed to reproduce the results. The script to reproduce the results is "cat_tst_qa_bwpmaintest.m".

      -> Reproduce the results using the "cat_tst_qa_bwpmaintest.m" script. - Issue 2: To run the script "cat_tst_qa_bwpmaintest.m", the "eva_vol_calcKappa" function is missing. -- Resolved: The script was shared and added to the Github repository. - Issue 3: While running the script, the following error message encountered: Assigning to 0 elements using a simple assignment statement is not supported. Consider using comma-separated list assignment.

      Error in cat_tst_qa_bwpmaintest (line 481) default.QS{find(cellfun('isempty',strfind(default.QS(:,2),'FEC'))==0),4} = [100, 850]; -- Resolved: This error stops the execution of the script. After discussion with the authors, the exact cause of the error encountered at line 480 was not directly identified. We exchanged and compared our environments at the point just before the error occurred and observed notable differences between them. Our environment is almost empty. The authors identified that the default variable is missing from our environment, even though it is referenced at line 437 by a call to the cat_stat_marks function. We confirmed that all required dependencies were installed (including Statistics toolbox, SPM and CAT12), and that we had access to all the necessary data. To ensure the issue was not due to user error, the code was independently executed by two reviewers. The error was consistently reproduced in both cases. About the setup, I specified to the authors: "To summarize my setup: * I have installed SPM, CAT, and the Statistics Toolbox. * I downloaded all datasets from the GigaScience server. * I also downloaded the IXI T1 data, but I've only kept the version available on the GigaScience server in my working directory. Is the version from GigaScience sufficient? I had presumed that this dataset was pre-processed and ready to use, so I ignored the time-consuming pre-processing step. Your last email seems to confirm this point."

      The authors answered that: « Yes, this is correct. However, both directories have to be combined so that the original IXI images and the processing files are included. »

      In an attempt to proceed, we modified the portion of the code that triggered the error:

      % FEC FECpos = find(cellfun('isempty',strfind(default.QS(:,2),'FEC'))==0); try warning off; [Q.fit.FEC, Q.fit.FECstat] = robustfit(Q.FECgt(M,1),Q.FECo(M,1)); warning on; if ~isempty(FECpos) default.QS{FECpos,4} = round([Q.fit.FEC(1) + Q.fit.FEC(2), Q.fit.FEC(1) + Q.fit.FEC(2) * 6], -1); end

      catch Q.fit.FEC = [nan nan]; Q.fit.FECstat = struct('coeffcorr',nan(2,2),'p',nan(2,2)); if ~isempty(FECpos) default.QS{FECpos,4} = [100 850]; end end

      Following this adjustment, the end of the script "cat_tst_qa_bwpmaintest.m" ran without issue and generated output results:

      Finally, the error was identified after numerous exchanges with the authors. The function "cat_stat_marks", available in the Github repository, was not shared in the FTP server. With this function added, the script runs correctly. Please note that the link to the Github repository where the software code can be found is not specified in the manuscript.

      -> Compare the results reproduced and the original results - Issue 4: Discrepancy between reproduced results, output results provided by the authors and the original results shown in Figure 5C. -- Unresolved: We reproduced the figures and the corresponding output table using the modified "cat_tst_qa_bwpmaintest.m" script. We ran the script using the only default QC version selected in the script ("cat_vol_qa201901x"). By comparing our output with the result files shared by the authors, we were able to confirm that we had executed the correct pipeline. However, we encountered a discrepancy: neither the generated file in our run (tst_cat_col_qa201901x_irBWPC_HC_T1_pn9_rf100pC_vx200x200x200rptable.csv) nor the corresponding file provided by the authors (outputs from BWPmain_full_202504) matched the numerical values presented in Figure 5C of the manuscript. We contacted the authors to clarify whether the default QC version used in the script was indeed the one produce the figure. In response, they confirmed:

      "All figures should show the results of this QC version although I had the plan to run a final check update after the reviewer comments (the figures are finally arranged in Adobe Illustrator)."

      Therefore, although the correct version of the QC was used, the differences in the results shown in Figure 5C remain unexplained. This issue is still unresolved.

      5.3 Statistical comparison Original vs Reproduced results - Results: Screenshot of reproduced tst_cat_vol_qa201901x_irBWPC_HC_T1_pn9_rf100pC_vx200x200x200_rptable.csv table

      • Comments: Several p-values in the reproduced results appear as exactly 0 (0.00000000e+00), which is unlikely from a statistical point of view. It is possible that these values are just extremely small and were rounded down. However, this could also point a problem in the script. Further investigation would be needed to determine the cause.
      • Errors detected: Values in Figure 5C do not correspond to those provided by the authors in the FTP server in the files (tst_cat_vol_qa201901x_irBWPC_HC_T1_pn9_rf100pC_vx200x200x200_rptable.csv). Multiple inconsistencies were observed, suggesting potential errors in the manuscript figure or mismatches between file versions (see file Comparison_original_rptable_vs_fig5C_data.csv for comparison).

      (Screenshot of Figure 5C)

      (Screenshot of the original output corresponding to the Figure 5C)

      • Statistical Consistency: The reproduced correlation table (tst_cat_vol_qa201901x_irBWPC_HC_T1_pn9_rf100pC_vx200x200x200_rptable.csv). differs from the original in terms of r-values and p-values. Compared to the Figure 5C, the reproduced r-values do not all match those shown in the figure. P-values cannot be directly compared to Figure 5C, as they are represented by a color gradient without a scale or legend, making direct comparison impossible.

      1. Conclusion
      2. Summary of the computational reproducibility review The computational reproducibility of the main result we identified for the study is partially achieved. After several technical issues related to missing functions, I was able to execute the script to reproduce values of Figure 5C ("cat_tst_qa_bwpmaintest.m") and obtain ouput results. However, discrepancies were observed when comparing the reproduced results (tst_cat_col_qa201901x_irBWPC_HC_T1_pn9_rf100pC_vx200x200x200rptable.csv) to both:
      3. the output file provided by the authors, and
      4. the original results presented in figure 5C of the manuscript. Notably, the output file provided by the authors and the results in figure 5C do not match either, indicating potential errors or file versions mismatches. Additionally, many p-values in the reproduced results are equal to 0, which suggests a formatting issue or a problem in the script. Figure 5C also lacks a scale, legend detail, or supplementary data to make possible to verify p-values (assuming the color gradient represents the p-values).

      5. Recommendations for authors We strongly recommend the authors to: -- Ensure all essential code and functions are included in the shared repositories. Some necessary files were not included in the FTP server provided with the paper. Although the GitHub repository (https://github.com/ChristianGaser/cat12) was shared with the journal, but it is not referenced in the manuscript, making it difficult for external users to locate. -- Add detailed documentation of the statistical methods: the current manuscript lacks sufficient information regarding the statistical methodology used, at least for the purpose of the reproducibility review. Please, include detailed explanation of statistical tests, packages and parameter settings (e.g. QC version) to improve reproducibility. -- Clarify the versioning and outputs for the figures: there is a lack of clarity regarding which specific data outputs were used to generate figure 5C. Providing metadata or links to the exact output file used would help to resolve this issue. -- Provide raw numerical data behind figures: figure 5C seems to display p-values using a color gradient but no scale or legend is provided. Sharing the raw data used would allow the comparison and the reproducibility of the figure. -- Improve the clarity of execution instructions and address potential p-values issues: the issue with p-values showing up as exactly 0 in the reproduced results might be caused by differences in the environment setup, such as missing variables, different software versions, or skipped steps before running the script. Improving the instructions for setting up the environment and running the would help prevent issues and facilitate reproducibility.

    2. AbstractThe processing and analysis of magnetic resonance images is highly dependent on the quality of the input data, and systematic differences in quality can consequently lead to loss of sensitivity or biased results. However, varying image properties due to different scanners and acquisition protocols, as well as subject-specific image interferences, such as motion artifacts, can be incorporated in the analysis. A reliable assessment of image quality is therefore essential to identify critical outliers that may bias results. Here we present a quality assessment for structural (T1-weighted) images using tissue classification. We introduce multiple useful image quality measures, standardize them into quality scales and combine them into an integrated structural image quality rating to facilitate the interpretation and fast identification of outliers with (motion) artifacts. The reliability and robustness of the measures are evaluated using synthetic and real datasets. Our study results demonstrate that the proposed measures are robust to simulated segmentation problems and variables of interest such as cortical atrophy, age, sex, brain size and severe disease-related changes, and might facilitate the separation of motion artifacts based on within-protocol deviations. The quality control framework presents a simple but powerful tool for the use in research and clinical settings.Competing Interest StatementThe authors have declared no competing interest.

      This work has been peer reviewed in GigaScience (see https://doi.org/10.1093/gigascience/giaf146), which carries out open, named peer-review. These reviews are published under a CC-BY 4.0 license and were as follows:

      Reviewer 2: Oscar Esteban

      Technical Note GIGA-D-25-00085 introduces a segmentation-based quality control (QC) framework for T1-weighted structural MRI integrated into the CAT12 toolbox. The approach defines five interpretable image quality metrics—noise-to-contrast ratio (NCR), inhomogeneity-to-contrast ratio (ICR), resolution score (RES), edge-to-contrast ratio (ECR), and full-brain Euler characteristic (FEC)—which are combined into a composite Structural Image Quality Rating (SIQR). The tool aims to provide a standardized, interpretable scoring system for identifying poor-quality scans, with validation across simulated datasets and real-world imaging data.

      Strengths

      The manuscript addresses a critical need in neuroimaging by presenting an automated, interpretable, and practical framework for quality control of T1-weighted structural MRI. By integrating multiple segmentation-derived metrics into a single Structural Image Quality Rating (SIQR), the approach enables fast, standardized assessment of image quality. The tool is embedded in the widely used CAT12/SPM ecosystem, facilitating adoption, and it is validated across a range of synthetic and real-world datasets. The scoring system is designed with user accessibility in mind, offering a clear grading scale and robust detection of motion-related artifacts, making it particularly well-suited for use in large-scale research and clinical imaging settings.

      Weaknesses

      1. Ambiguity of scope and segmentation dependency. A fundamental issue with the manuscript is its failure to clearly define the proposed QC framework's intended scope. If it is intended as a general-purpose image quality assessment tool, then several limitations become critical: its reliance on accurate tissue segmentation, its omission of background signal, its restricted validation within the CAT12 pipeline, and its lack of demonstrated interoperability with other workflows or populations. The method's reliability across different segmentation tools (e.g., FreeSurfer, FSL, SynthSeg) or in anatomically atypical populations (e.g., pediatric, lesioned brains) is untested. Conversely, if the framework is intended as a CAT12-specific internal QC tool, then the presentation is misleading. The inclusion of cross-tool benchmarks (e.g., MRIQC), the use of generalized grading schemes, and the claims of robustness give the impression of broader applicability. In this narrower interpretation, some concerns (e.g., pipeline generalization) would be less pressing, but others—such as the MRIQC comparison—become more problematic and unjustified. The manuscript would benefit greatly from explicitly stating whether the goal is a broadly applicable QC solution or a targeted add-on for CAT12 workflows.
      2. Lack of compliance with GigaScience reproducibility standards. The manuscript does not currently meet GigaScience's data and code availability requirements. The code used to generate results and figures is not publicly accessible—only available upon request—which directly conflicts with the journal's expectations for open, reproducible research. Similarly, while the data are drawn from public sources, the manuscript lacks direct links, accession numbers, or DOIs for the datasets used, and provides no clarity on data preprocessing or analysis scripts. There is also no reference to licensing for the CAT12 toolbox or the code used in the study, and no reproducibility capsule (e.g., containerized environment, workflow script) is offered. These omissions limit the transparency and reusability of the work and must be addressed to comply with the FAIR principles and GigaScience's editorial policies.
      3. Mischaracterization of background-based IQMs. In the "SIQR measure development" section, the manuscript states: "Image quality measures are commonly estimated from the image background (Mortamed et al., 2008; Esteban et al., 2017)." This statement is factually incorrect and conceptually misleading. First, the citation is incorrect—Mortamed should be Mortamet (2009). Second, it misrepresents tools like MRIQC, where most quality metrics are computed within brain tissue, including CJV, SNR, and contrast-based measures. Third, the authors entirely omit recent work (e.g., Pizarro et al., 2016; Provins et al., 2025\) showing that artifacts such as ghosting, wrap-around, and motion often manifest more clearly in the background, due to the nature of Fourier reconstruction. By excluding background regions, the proposed method may miss artifacts that are visible but lie outside the segmented brain, and the trade-offs of this design decision are not discussed. The rationale based on defacing is only partial: defacing typically removes the face, not the broader background, where artifact signals often dominate. The statement as written oversimplifies QC practices and signals a bias toward justifying the framework's internal constraints rather than engaging with the full methodological landscape. References: Provins, C., … Esteban, O. (2025). Removing facial features from structural MRI images biases visual quality assessment PLOS Biology. doi:10.1371/journal.pbio.3003149 (OA). Pizarro RA, et al. (2016). Automated quality assessment of structural magnetic resonance brain images based on a supervised machine learning algorithm. Front Neuroinf. 10. doi:10.3389/fninf.2016.00052.
      4. Underdeveloped and opaque benchmarking against MRIQC. The benchmarking against MRIQC is reported only in the Results section, with no corresponding description in the Methods. It is surprising that MRIQC is not mentioned by name until page 14, despite the Esteban et al. (2017) reference appearing earlier in a different context. This suggests that the treatment of MRIQC—a widely adopted, general-purpose QC tool—has not been as thorough or fair as would be desirable. Key methodological details are missing: the authors do not explain how MRIQC was executed, how specific features (e.g., snr_wm, cjv) were selected, or whether a multivariate classifier was considered. Given that MRIQC's full model leverages multiple features simultaneously, limiting the comparison to univariate metrics weakens the validity of the claim that SIQR outperforms existing approaches. A more balanced, transparent benchmarking setup would strengthen the manuscript considerably. This benchmarking also mentions an "SPM12-based" QC performance but does not clarify how and why this comparison is made.
      5. No analysis of failure cases. The manuscript does not present examples of false positives or false negatives—cases where SIQR fails to align with visual inspection or known ground truth. Without understanding when and why the metric fails, users cannot judge the risk of misclassification or apply it conservatively in sensitive datasets.

      Minor Issues

      • Figure 7 could benefit from clearer annotation of thresholds and misclassified cases to help interpret the ROC curves.
      • While the title "The Good, the Bad, and the Ugly" is a play on the classic western film, this informal or humorous reference may be perceived as inappropriate in a scientific context—especially for a methods paper intended to support standardization and reproducibility. The title does not convey the technical scope or scientific contribution of the work, which may undermine its visibility and perceived rigor. A more descriptive and neutral title—e.g., "Segmentation-Based Quality Control of Structural MRI using the CAT12 Toolbox"—would better reflect the content and purpose of the manuscript.
      • While the authors validate their approach against synthetic degradations and segmentation-derived kappa scores, they do not sufficiently leverage human expert QC ratings. Greater engagement with visual QC standards would make the case for SIQR's practical value more compelling.

      I was given access to the supporting data but chose not to proceed with reproducibility checks at this stage, as the manuscript does not currently meet GigaScience's basic standards for code and data transparency. I look forward to reviewing a revised version that clearly defines the scope of the method, improves methodological transparency, and brings the manuscript into compliance with the journal's reproducibility and FAIR data principles.

      Best regards,

      Oscar Esteban, Ph. D. Research and Teaching FNS Fellow Dept. of Radiology, CHUV, University of Lausanne

    1. Na de Tweede Wereldoorlog werd het gebruik deels weer in ere hersteld. In 1948 gebeurde dat in Haarlem, de stad van Laurens Janszoon Coster, en in 's-Hertogenbosch, Arnhem en Gouda, daarna vanaf 1949 in Drenthe, en later ook in Noord-Brabant, Zeeland en in Groningen

      Na WOII kwam het weer wat op. o.a. Groningen waar ik het ken van De Ploeg

    1. Le nom crioulo se référait donc à la population esclave socialisée en milieu européen, mais aussi à la population affranchie ou libre d’origine afro-européenne, dont le groupe le plus puissant accéda à la classe dirigeante de la société capverdienne vers le début du XVIIe siècle.

      term crioulo

    1. La Santé des Adolescents : Évolutions et Défis sur Trente Ans

      Synthèse Exécutive

      Ce document de synthèse analyse l'évolution de la santé et du bien-être des adolescents (10-19 ans) en France sur les trente dernières années, sur la base du rapport du Haut Conseil de la santé publique (HCSP).

      Le bilan est contrasté, révélant des améliorations notables aux côtés de dégradations profondes et préoccupantes.

      Les principales améliorations concernent la mortalité, qui a été divisée par deux depuis 1990, et une baisse de la consommation de substances psychoactives traditionnelles comme le tabac et l'alcool.

      Cependant, ces progrès sont assombris par une détérioration progressive et marquée de la santé mentale, particulièrement chez les filles, et accentuée par la pandémie de Covid-19.

      Le rapport met en lumière un déclin alarmant de la condition physique, avec une baisse de 13 % de la capacité cardio-respiratoire, et l'ancrage de modes de vie délétères.

      On observe une augmentation exponentielle du temps d'écran, une baisse drastique de l'activité physique et une dette de sommeil chronique.

      Parallèlement, la stabilisation à un niveau élevé du surpoids et de l'obésité demeure un enjeu majeur.

      La socialisation des adolescents a été bouleversée par le numérique, entraînant de nouveaux risques tels que le cyberharcèlement et un sentiment de solitude croissant.

      Si l'âge du premier rapport sexuel reste stable, la santé sexuelle se dégrade avec une hausse des Infections Sexuellement Transmissibles (IST) et une baisse de l'usage du préservatif.

      Enfin, les inégalités sociales et territoriales de santé (ISTS) se creusent durant l'adolescence, affectant de manière disproportionnée la santé mentale et la surcharge pondérale des jeunes issus de milieux défavorisés.

      Les politiques publiques évoluent vers une approche plus préventive, mais la reconnaissance des adolescents comme un groupe spécifique avec des besoins distincts reste insuffisante.

      1. Contexte et Approche du Rapport

      Face aux transformations majeures de notre époque (numérique, pandémies, polycrises), le Haut Conseil de la santé publique (HCSP) a réalisé une analyse approfondie de l'évolution de la santé des adolescents sur trois décennies.

      Période d'étude : Les 30 dernières années.

      Population cible : Les adolescents, définis comme la tranche d'âge de 10 à 19 ans.

      Approche méthodologique : Le rapport s'appuie sur une analyse socio-anthropologique combinant données quantitatives, qualitatives et une analyse de l'environnement.

      L'adolescence est considérée comme une phase de construction identitaire, dont la durée s'est allongée, marquée par des tensions entre autonomie et dépendance.

      2. Tendances Démographiques et Sanitaires Générales

      Mortalité et Morbidité

      Mortalité : Le taux de mortalité global chez les adolescents a été divisé par deux depuis 1990. Les 10-14 ans présentent le plus faible taux de mortalité.

      Chez les 15-19 ans, les accidents de la route et les suicides demeurent les causes principales de décès.

      Morbidité : Les troubles mentaux (anxiété, dépression) et l'asthme sont les principales causes de morbidité.

      On note un recul significatif des blessures liées aux accidents (-71,1 %), des violences (-44,8 %) et des blessures involontaires (-29,4 %). Les filles sont deux fois plus touchées par la dépression et l'anxiété que les garçons.

      3. La Santé Mentale : Une Préoccupation Majeure

      Bien qu'une majorité d'adolescents se perçoivent en bonne santé mentale, une dégradation progressive est observée depuis 30 ans, avec une accélération notable depuis la pandémie de Covid-19.

      Tendances : Les conditions socio-économiques défavorables et le contexte de polycrise ont un impact négatif direct.

      Disparités de genre : Les filles sont particulièrement concernées, exprimant deux fois plus de plaintes psychologiques que les garçons.

      Le changement climatique est identifié comme une nouvelle menace pour la santé mentale des adolescents.

      4. Comportements, Consommations et Santé Sexuelle

      Consommation de Substances Psychoactives

      L'adolescence reste une période d'expérimentation, mais les tendances de consommation ont évolué.

      Baisse : Une tendance générale à la baisse est observée pour l'expérimentation et l'usage régulier d'alcool et de tabac.

      Stabilité : La consommation de cannabis s'est stabilisée.

      Hausse : L'usage de la e-cigarette est en forte augmentation, dépassant désormais celui du tabac.

      La consommation de poppers et de protoxyde d'azote est également en hausse.

      Santé Sexuelle

      Comportements : L'âge du premier rapport sexuel est stable, mais les proportions de collégiens et lycéens l'ayant eu diminuent.

      L'exposition à la pornographie est massive (deux tiers des moins de 15 ans).

      Prévention : L'usage du préservatif est en baisse, tandis que le recours à la contraception d'urgence augmente.

      La pilule est moins utilisée au profit des dispositifs intra-utérins.

      IST : Les infections sexuellement transmissibles sont en progression, notamment les infections à Chlamydia et à gonocoque.

      Éducation : Un programme d'éducation à la vie affective, relationnelle et à la sexualité doit être déployé à la rentrée 2025-2026.

      5. Santé Physique et Modes de Vie : Un Bilan Inquiétant

      Croissance et Condition Physique

      Puberté et Poids : La puberté débute plus tôt, surtout chez les filles, un phénomène associé au surpoids et à l'obésité.

      Après une forte hausse jusqu'en 2005, les taux de surpoids (15 %) et d'obésité (3,5 %) se sont stabilisés à un niveau élevé, particulièrement dans les milieux défavorisés.

      Condition Physique : Une détérioration majeure est constatée, avec une baisse de 13 % de la capacité cardio-respiratoire depuis les années 2000.

      Habitudes de Vie

      Activité Physique : Le niveau est en forte baisse et très faible (seuls 12 % atteignent les recommandations).

      La France se classe mal au niveau international (119e sur 146 pays). La prévalence de l'inactivité a augmenté de 85 %.

      Temps d'écran : Il a connu une hausse exponentielle, passant de 2h/jour dans les années 90 à 5h en 2016. Seuls 20 % des adolescents respectent les seuils recommandés.

      Sommeil : La durée est insuffisante et en baisse. La dette de sommeil est importante (près de 2h chez les 15-17 ans) et les troubles du sommeil touchent environ 40 % des adolescents.

      Alimentation : La consommation de fruits et légumes stagne à un niveau bas, tandis que celle des snacks, plats préparés et boissons sucrées augmente. Le petit déjeuner quotidien est en baisse.

      6. L'Environnement Social, Numérique et Éducatif

      Socialisation, Violence et Relations

      Socialisation : Le smartphone et les technologies numériques ont profondément transformé la socialisation, avec des effets différenciés selon le genre et le milieu social.

      On observe une polarisation des opinions mais peu de radicalisation.

      Violence et Harcèlement : Le harcèlement scolaire diminue, mais le cyberharcèlement augmente, visant particulièrement les filles.

      Les violences verbales et sexuelles sont en hausse, tandis que les violences physiques et matérielles reculent.

      Les violences intra-familiales, notamment sexuelles, augmentent et ont des effets durables sur la santé mentale.

      Isolement : Le sentiment de solitude est en forte progression, surtout chez les filles.

      Environnement Éducatif

      L'école a connu de profondes transformations (réformes, numérique, inclusion).

      Le lien entre santé, bien-être et apprentissage est de plus en plus mis en avant, évoluant d'une approche centrée sur le risque à une approche systémique visant à créer un milieu de vie favorable à la santé.

      7. Tableau Synthétique des Évolutions sur 30 ans

      Le tableau suivant résume les principaux constats et leur évolution sur trois décennies.

      | Catégorie | Observations | Évolution en 30 ans | | --- | --- | --- | | Démographie | | | | Mortalité | Causes principales : Accidents de la voie publique, suicides. Taux plus élevé chez les garçons. | (Amélioration) Baisse régulière de la mortalité. | | Morbidité | Causes principales : Anxiété, dépression, asthme. Dépression et anxiété deux fois plus fréquentes chez les filles. | (Amélioration) Baisse des blessures accidentelles (-71,1%), des violences (-44,8%), des blessures involontaires (-29,4%) et des cancers (-36,2%). | | Santé Mentale | | | | Santé mentale | Impact négatif des conditions socio-économiques et des polycrises. Les filles expriment 2 fois plus de plaintes. | (Aggravation) Dégradation progressive, aggravée depuis la pandémie de Covid-19, plus marquée chez les filles. | | Substances | | | | Alcool | Première substance consommée. | (Amélioration) Tendance à la baisse de l'expérimentation et de l'usage régulier. | | Tabac / E-cigarette | L'usage de l'e-cigarette est supérieur à celui du tabac. | (Amélioration) Baisse de la consommation de tabac.<br>(Aggravation) Forte augmentation de la consommation d’e-cigarette. | | Cannabis | Consommation plus forte chez les lycéens. | (Stabilité) Stabilisation de la consommation. | | Santé Physique | | | | Croissance / Puberté | Prévalences élevées de surpoids et d'obésité. | (Stabilité) Stabilisation des paramètres de croissance, du surpoids et de l'obésité.<br>(Aggravation) Début de la puberté féminine de plus en plus jeune. | | Condition physique | Faible capacité cardio-respiratoire et musculaire. | (Aggravation) Forte diminution de la capacité respiratoire et musculaire depuis les années 2000. | | Socialisation | | | | Socialisation | Autonomisation par paliers. Sociabilités cruciales pour la santé. | (Changement majeur) Socialisation bouleversée par l'arrivée du smartphone et des technologies numériques. | | Santé Sexuelle | | | | Âge du premier rapport | Stabilité depuis une dizaine d'années. | (Tendance) Diminution des proportions de jeunes ayant eu un premier rapport. | | Utilisation du préservatif | \- | (Aggravation) Baisse de l'utilisation. | | IST | Taux élevé d'infections à Chlamydia. | (Aggravation) Augmentation des déclarations d'infections à gonocoque. | | Violence/Harcèlement | | | | Violence / Harcèlement | Incidents graves en milieu scolaire élevés. | (Aggravation) Augmentation du cyberharcèlement et des violences sexuelles.<br>(Amélioration) Diminution des crimes et délits. | | Mode de Vie | | | | Activité Physique | Niveau très faible (12% atteignent les recommandations). | (Aggravation) Augmentation de la prévalence de l'inactivité (+85%). | | Comportements sédentaires | Niveau très élevé (plus de 70% ne respectent pas les recommandations). | (Aggravation) Augmentation exponentielle du temps d'écran. | | Sommeil | Durée insuffisante et dette de sommeil importante. | (Aggravation) Diminution de la durée de sommeil et augmentation des troubles du sommeil. | | Alimentation | \- | (Aggravation) Augmentation des produits type snack et des boissons sucrées.<br>(Amélioration) Diminution du grignotage. | | Environnement | | | | Relations | Digitalisation des pratiques culturelles. | (Aggravation) Sentiment d'isolement en forte progression, surtout chez les filles. | | Inégalités (ISTS) | S'accentuent avec la crise sanitaire. | (Aggravation) Augmentation des ISTS, notamment pour la surcharge pondérale et la santé mentale. |

      8. Synthèse des Recommandations

      Pour répondre à ces défis, le HCSP propose une série de recommandations systémiques visant à améliorer la santé des adolescents.

      Axe 1 : Créer des Environnements Favorables

      Aménager l'environnement pour modifier les comportements et encourager la mobilité active (marche, vélo).

      Créer des environnements favorables à la libération de la parole sur les sujets de santé mentale et de violence.

      Anticiper et répondre aux effets du changement climatique sur la santé des adolescents.

      Mobiliser les associations socio-culturelles et sportives dans l'éducation à la santé, en cohérence avec l'Éducation nationale et la santé publique.

      Axe 2 : Renforcer les Politiques Publiques et la Prévention

      Développer la participation des jeunes dans l'élaboration des politiques publiques qui les concernent.

      Mettre en œuvre une politique publique intersectorielle d'éducation au numérique.

      Poursuivre la dénormalisation du tabac et développer celle de l'alcool.

      Produire des stratégies de surveillance et d'encadrement de la vente et de l'usage de la e-cigarette par les mineurs.

      Évaluer et poursuivre le déploiement des programmes de lutte contre les différentes formes de violence.

      Axe 3 : Améliorer le Repérage, le Dépistage et la Prise en Charge

      Développer des outils de repérage des signes d'alerte et de dépistage précoce des troubles (anxiété, dépression).

      Former les acteurs de première ligne (enseignants, animateurs, médecins) à ces outils.

      Développer la dimension préventive de la prise en charge en santé.

      Axe 4 : Éduquer, Sensibiliser et Accompagner

      Adapter et différencier les messages de santé publique (activité physique, alimentation, sexualité) pour qu'ils soient pertinents pour les adolescents.

      Inciter les parents et les proches à encourager l'activité physique et à réduire les temps d'écran.

      Mettre en œuvre des programmes de soutien à la parentalité.

      Promouvoir et éduquer à l'importance du sommeil naturel (durée, qualité, rythme).

      Axe 5 : Développer la Recherche et les Données

      Mesurer périodiquement les déterminants de la santé des adolescents.

      Développer des recherches utilisant des méthodes fiables et objectives, notamment sur le sommeil.

      Mettre en place une surveillance du démarrage pubertaire.

      Disposer de données spécifiques par âge, sexe et genre pour mieux comprendre les phénomènes.

      Compléter les indicateurs de santé sexuelle avec des dimensions qualitatives (satisfaction, plaisir, respect des droits).

    1. La Santé des Adolescents : Évolutions et Défis sur Trente Ans

      Synthèse Exécutive

      Ce document de synthèse analyse l'évolution de la santé et du bien-être des adolescents (10-19 ans) en France sur les trente dernières années, sur la base du rapport du Haut Conseil de la santé publique (HCSP).

      Le bilan est contrasté, révélant des améliorations notables aux côtés de dégradations profondes et préoccupantes.

      Les principales améliorations concernent la mortalité, qui a été divisée par deux depuis 1990, et une baisse de la consommation de substances psychoactives traditionnelles comme le tabac et l'alcool.

      Cependant, ces progrès sont assombris par une détérioration progressive et marquée de la santé mentale, particulièrement chez les filles, et accentuée par la pandémie de Covid-19.

      Le rapport met en lumière un déclin alarmant de la condition physique, avec une baisse de 13 % de la capacité cardio-respiratoire, et l'ancrage de modes de vie délétères.

      On observe une augmentation exponentielle du temps d'écran, une baisse drastique de l'activité physique et une dette de sommeil chronique.

      Parallèlement, la stabilisation à un niveau élevé du surpoids et de l'obésité demeure un enjeu majeur.

      La socialisation des adolescents a été bouleversée par le numérique, entraînant de nouveaux risques tels que le cyberharcèlement et un sentiment de solitude croissant.

      Si l'âge du premier rapport sexuel reste stable, la santé sexuelle se dégrade avec une hausse des Infections Sexuellement Transmissibles (IST) et une baisse de l'usage du préservatif.

      Enfin, les inégalités sociales et territoriales de santé (ISTS) se creusent durant l'adolescence, affectant de manière disproportionnée la santé mentale et la surcharge pondérale des jeunes issus de milieux défavorisés.

      Les politiques publiques évoluent vers une approche plus préventive, mais la reconnaissance des adolescents comme un groupe spécifique avec des besoins distincts reste insuffisante.

      1. Contexte et Approche du Rapport

      Face aux transformations majeures de notre époque (numérique, pandémies, polycrises), le Haut Conseil de la santé publique (HCSP) a réalisé une analyse approfondie de l'évolution de la santé des adolescents sur trois décennies.

      Période d'étude : Les 30 dernières années.

      Population cible : Les adolescents, définis comme la tranche d'âge de 10 à 19 ans.

      Approche méthodologique : Le rapport s'appuie sur une analyse socio-anthropologique combinant données quantitatives, qualitatives et une analyse de l'environnement.

      L'adolescence est considérée comme une phase de construction identitaire, dont la durée s'est allongée, marquée par des tensions entre autonomie et dépendance.

      2. Tendances Démographiques et Sanitaires Générales

      Mortalité et Morbidité

      Mortalité : Le taux de mortalité global chez les adolescents a été divisé par deux depuis 1990. Les 10-14 ans présentent le plus faible taux de mortalité.

      Chez les 15-19 ans, les accidents de la route et les suicides demeurent les causes principales de décès.

      Morbidité : Les troubles mentaux (anxiété, dépression) et l'asthme sont les principales causes de morbidité.

      On note un recul significatif des blessures liées aux accidents (-71,1 %), des violences (-44,8 %) et des blessures involontaires (-29,4 %). Les filles sont deux fois plus touchées par la dépression et l'anxiété que les garçons.

      3. La Santé Mentale : Une Préoccupation Majeure

      Bien qu'une majorité d'adolescents se perçoivent en bonne santé mentale, une dégradation progressive est observée depuis 30 ans, avec une accélération notable depuis la pandémie de Covid-19.

      Tendances : Les conditions socio-économiques défavorables et le contexte de polycrise ont un impact négatif direct.

      Disparités de genre : Les filles sont particulièrement concernées, exprimant deux fois plus de plaintes psychologiques que les garçons.

      Le changement climatique est identifié comme une nouvelle menace pour la santé mentale des adolescents.

      4. Comportements, Consommations et Santé Sexuelle

      Consommation de Substances Psychoactives

      L'adolescence reste une période d'expérimentation, mais les tendances de consommation ont évolué.

      Baisse : Une tendance générale à la baisse est observée pour l'expérimentation et l'usage régulier d'alcool et de tabac.

      Stabilité : La consommation de cannabis s'est stabilisée.

      Hausse : L'usage de la e-cigarette est en forte augmentation, dépassant désormais celui du tabac.

      La consommation de poppers et de protoxyde d'azote est également en hausse.

      Santé Sexuelle

      Comportements : L'âge du premier rapport sexuel est stable, mais les proportions de collégiens et lycéens l'ayant eu diminuent.

      L'exposition à la pornographie est massive (deux tiers des moins de 15 ans).

      Prévention : L'usage du préservatif est en baisse, tandis que le recours à la contraception d'urgence augmente.

      La pilule est moins utilisée au profit des dispositifs intra-utérins.

      IST : Les infections sexuellement transmissibles sont en progression, notamment les infections à Chlamydia et à gonocoque.

      Éducation : Un programme d'éducation à la vie affective, relationnelle et à la sexualité doit être déployé à la rentrée 2025-2026.

      5. Santé Physique et Modes de Vie : Un Bilan Inquiétant

      Croissance et Condition Physique

      Puberté et Poids : La puberté débute plus tôt, surtout chez les filles, un phénomène associé au surpoids et à l'obésité.

      Après une forte hausse jusqu'en 2005, les taux de surpoids (15 %) et d'obésité (3,5 %) se sont stabilisés à un niveau élevé, particulièrement dans les milieux défavorisés.

      Condition Physique : Une détérioration majeure est constatée, avec une baisse de 13 % de la capacité cardio-respiratoire depuis les années 2000.

      Habitudes de Vie

      Activité Physique : Le niveau est en forte baisse et très faible (seuls 12 % atteignent les recommandations).

      La France se classe mal au niveau international (119e sur 146 pays). La prévalence de l'inactivité a augmenté de 85 %.

      Temps d'écran : Il a connu une hausse exponentielle, passant de 2h/jour dans les années 90 à 5h en 2016. Seuls 20 % des adolescents respectent les seuils recommandés.

      Sommeil : La durée est insuffisante et en baisse. La dette de sommeil est importante (près de 2h chez les 15-17 ans) et les troubles du sommeil touchent environ 40 % des adolescents.

      Alimentation : La consommation de fruits et légumes stagne à un niveau bas, tandis que celle des snacks, plats préparés et boissons sucrées augmente. Le petit déjeuner quotidien est en baisse.

      6. L'Environnement Social, Numérique et Éducatif

      Socialisation, Violence et Relations

      Socialisation : Le smartphone et les technologies numériques ont profondément transformé la socialisation, avec des effets différenciés selon le genre et le milieu social.

      On observe une polarisation des opinions mais peu de radicalisation.

      Violence et Harcèlement : Le harcèlement scolaire diminue, mais le cyberharcèlement augmente, visant particulièrement les filles.

      Les violences verbales et sexuelles sont en hausse, tandis que les violences physiques et matérielles reculent.

      Les violences intra-familiales, notamment sexuelles, augmentent et ont des effets durables sur la santé mentale.

      Isolement : Le sentiment de solitude est en forte progression, surtout chez les filles.

      Environnement Éducatif

      L'école a connu de profondes transformations (réformes, numérique, inclusion).

      Le lien entre santé, bien-être et apprentissage est de plus en plus mis en avant, évoluant d'une approche centrée sur le risque à une approche systémique visant à créer un milieu de vie favorable à la santé.

      7. Tableau Synthétique des Évolutions sur 30 ans

      Le tableau suivant résume les principaux constats et leur évolution sur trois décennies.

      | Catégorie | Observations | Évolution en 30 ans | | --- | --- | --- | | Démographie | | | | Mortalité | Causes principales : Accidents de la voie publique, suicides. Taux plus élevé chez les garçons. | (Amélioration) Baisse régulière de la mortalité. | | Morbidité | Causes principales : Anxiété, dépression, asthme. Dépression et anxiété deux fois plus fréquentes chez les filles. | (Amélioration) Baisse des blessures accidentelles (-71,1%), des violences (-44,8%), des blessures involontaires (-29,4%) et des cancers (-36,2%). | | Santé Mentale | | | | Santé mentale | Impact négatif des conditions socio-économiques et des polycrises. Les filles expriment 2 fois plus de plaintes. | (Aggravation) Dégradation progressive, aggravée depuis la pandémie de Covid-19, plus marquée chez les filles. | | Substances | | | | Alcool | Première substance consommée. | (Amélioration) Tendance à la baisse de l'expérimentation et de l'usage régulier. | | Tabac / E-cigarette | L'usage de l'e-cigarette est supérieur à celui du tabac. | (Amélioration) Baisse de la consommation de tabac.<br>(Aggravation) Forte augmentation de la consommation d’e-cigarette. | | Cannabis | Consommation plus forte chez les lycéens. | (Stabilité) Stabilisation de la consommation. | | Santé Physique | | | | Croissance / Puberté | Prévalences élevées de surpoids et d'obésité. | (Stabilité) Stabilisation des paramètres de croissance, du surpoids et de l'obésité.<br>(Aggravation) Début de la puberté féminine de plus en plus jeune. | | Condition physique | Faible capacité cardio-respiratoire et musculaire. | (Aggravation) Forte diminution de la capacité respiratoire et musculaire depuis les années 2000. | | Socialisation | | | | Socialisation | Autonomisation par paliers. Sociabilités cruciales pour la santé. | (Changement majeur) Socialisation bouleversée par l'arrivée du smartphone et des technologies numériques. | | Santé Sexuelle | | | | Âge du premier rapport | Stabilité depuis une dizaine d'années. | (Tendance) Diminution des proportions de jeunes ayant eu un premier rapport. | | Utilisation du préservatif | \- | (Aggravation) Baisse de l'utilisation. | | IST | Taux élevé d'infections à Chlamydia. | (Aggravation) Augmentation des déclarations d'infections à gonocoque. | | Violence/Harcèlement | | | | Violence / Harcèlement | Incidents graves en milieu scolaire élevés. | (Aggravation) Augmentation du cyberharcèlement et des violences sexuelles.<br>(Amélioration) Diminution des crimes et délits. | | Mode de Vie | | | | Activité Physique | Niveau très faible (12% atteignent les recommandations). | (Aggravation) Augmentation de la prévalence de l'inactivité (+85%). | | Comportements sédentaires | Niveau très élevé (plus de 70% ne respectent pas les recommandations). | (Aggravation) Augmentation exponentielle du temps d'écran. | | Sommeil | Durée insuffisante et dette de sommeil importante. | (Aggravation) Diminution de la durée de sommeil et augmentation des troubles du sommeil. | | Alimentation | \- | (Aggravation) Augmentation des produits type snack et des boissons sucrées.<br>(Amélioration) Diminution du grignotage. | | Environnement | | | | Relations | Digitalisation des pratiques culturelles. | (Aggravation) Sentiment d'isolement en forte progression, surtout chez les filles. | | Inégalités (ISTS) | S'accentuent avec la crise sanitaire. | (Aggravation) Augmentation des ISTS, notamment pour la surcharge pondérale et la santé mentale. |

      8. Synthèse des Recommandations

      Pour répondre à ces défis, le HCSP propose une série de recommandations systémiques visant à améliorer la santé des adolescents.

      Axe 1 : Créer des Environnements Favorables

      Aménager l'environnement pour modifier les comportements et encourager la mobilité active (marche, vélo).

      Créer des environnements favorables à la libération de la parole sur les sujets de santé mentale et de violence.

      Anticiper et répondre aux effets du changement climatique sur la santé des adolescents.

      Mobiliser les associations socio-culturelles et sportives dans l'éducation à la santé, en cohérence avec l'Éducation nationale et la santé publique.

      Axe 2 : Renforcer les Politiques Publiques et la Prévention

      Développer la participation des jeunes dans l'élaboration des politiques publiques qui les concernent.

      Mettre en œuvre une politique publique intersectorielle d'éducation au numérique.

      Poursuivre la dénormalisation du tabac et développer celle de l'alcool.

      Produire des stratégies de surveillance et d'encadrement de la vente et de l'usage de la e-cigarette par les mineurs.

      Évaluer et poursuivre le déploiement des programmes de lutte contre les différentes formes de violence.

      Axe 3 : Améliorer le Repérage, le Dépistage et la Prise en Charge

      Développer des outils de repérage des signes d'alerte et de dépistage précoce des troubles (anxiété, dépression).

      Former les acteurs de première ligne (enseignants, animateurs, médecins) à ces outils.

      Développer la dimension préventive de la prise en charge en santé.

      Axe 4 : Éduquer, Sensibiliser et Accompagner

      Adapter et différencier les messages de santé publique (activité physique, alimentation, sexualité) pour qu'ils soient pertinents pour les adolescents.

      Inciter les parents et les proches à encourager l'activité physique et à réduire les temps d'écran.

      Mettre en œuvre des programmes de soutien à la parentalité.

      Promouvoir et éduquer à l'importance du sommeil naturel (durée, qualité, rythme).

      Axe 5 : Développer la Recherche et les Données

      Mesurer périodiquement les déterminants de la santé des adolescents.

      Développer des recherches utilisant des méthodes fiables et objectives, notamment sur le sommeil.

      Mettre en place une surveillance du démarrage pubertaire.

      Disposer de données spécifiques par âge, sexe et genre pour mieux comprendre les phénomènes.

      Compléter les indicateurs de santé sexuelle avec des dimensions qualitatives (satisfaction, plaisir, respect des droits).

    1. The number of scholars who have used the index card method is legion, especially in sociology and anthropology, but also in many other subjects. Claude Lévy-Strauss learned their use from Marcel Mauss and others, Roland Barthes used them, Charles Sanders Peirce relied on them, and William Van Orman Quine wrote his lectures on them, etc.

      I'm pretty sure I've come across all these examples before, many from Kuehn in other contexts...

      I HAVE read this before, but Hypothes.is isn't showing the matching document. See: https://hypothes.is/users/chrisaldrich?q=url%3A%22https%3A%2F%2Fwww.connectedtext.com%2Fmanfred.php%22

    1. 5.1 Sexo x Tipo de colegio

      antes de hacer el cruce, se requieren los descriptivos de notas por cada una de las variables y ahí evaluar qué cruces son relevantes. ¿Por qué es importante el cruce entre sexo y tipo de colegio? es decir, ambas son variables dependientes del estudio, y todo cruce debería incluir la dependiente. Llama la atención además que este sea el primer cruce.

      Además, el eje x tiene que ir ordenado en un sentido para ver mejor las tendencias: municipal, subvencionado, privado

      Y partir por un gráfico general, y luego ver si tiene sentido una comparación por carreras. Si es por comparar, un tabset no ayuda mucho, mejor algo tipo cleveland o algo más eficiente visualmente.

    1. 4.1 Ejercicio inicial - Subset Sociología 2024

      parte de esta sección debería ser algo como "chequeo de calidad de los datos" y debería ir en el apéndice. La secciónn 4 debería ser simplemente Resultados, para la audiencia dudo que su principal interés sea conocer discrepancias de las bases de datos, le quita mucho peso al análisis. En la reunión habíamos dicho que vamos a trabajar con la base que tiene las notas por curso; si esto calza o no con la otra base es un tema a resolver, y que como dije ya un par de veces se puede despejar con las notas efectivas de algún curso que me puedes solicitar a mí o a Daniel @tomas, y simplemente comparar con las de la base.

    2. Decisiones para el análisis

      Gracias por los análisis. Para ir paso a paso: hacer lo que sugirió Juan Carlos.

      • Con un listado de curso de 2024 comparar las notas de la acta con las notas disponibles en la base de datos. Esto permite despejar que la información que tenemos ¿es completa?¿es precisa?
    1. el primer estudio que busca dar una respuesta plausible a las interrogantes respecto a la asignación de notas

      si esto se refiere a las preguntas anteriores, este reporte no responde esas preguntas. = hay que precisar mejor las preguntas

    2. una problemática

      diría varias problemáticas. Más que la distinción entre quienes necesitan apoyo, que se podría estar en una situación de inflación de notas. Esto podría ser problemático porque ... -> y aquí el problema principal de investigación

    3. la alta heterogeneidad en su composición estudiantil.

      Este punto queda descontextualizado, parece asumir que la heterogeneidad tiene que ver con algo de las notas (?). Y la planificación de este estudio de notas no tiene que ver con esto. Ahora, si refiere al estudio de notas inicial desde la dirección de pregrado para el tema de las tutorías, hace falta contextualizar mucho mejor. Y con fechas, para poder entender bien.

    4. Introducción

      En términos globales, a la introducción le falta desarrollo del problema desde la literatura y desde la documentación de la universidad (reglamentos, modelo educativo, políticas de acceso, etc,). Es importante hacer esa revisión para contextualizar el problema: el análisis de la distribución de notas, su variación en tiempo (cuando se pueda) y los factores asociados. Haciendo un mejor contexto, podemos definir mejor la pregunta y guíar los análisis.

      En la prensa, durante estos días apareció algo sobre esta discusión: - https://www.lun.com/Pages/NewsDetail.aspx?dt=2025-12-30&NewsID=556972&BodyID=0&PaginaId=3

      Además, hay fuentes internacionales interesantes con las que iniciar: - https://www.tandfonline.com/doi/full/10.1080/02602938.2020.1795617 - https://www.tandfonline.com/doi/full/10.1080/03075079.2025.2470297#:~:text=Generally%2C%20grade%20inflation%20is%20harmful,;%20Yeritsyan%20and%20Mjelde%202024).

    1. Decide whether the sentence describes a specific or general ability Write SA for specific ability and GA for general ability. 1.____ I was able to ride a bike when I was ten years old. 2.____ Unfortunately, I wasn’t able to make a dentist appointment for this week. 3.____ We were able to get an excellent price on flights for our trip. 4.____ Sherry was able to run faster than her brother when they were young. 5.____ David was able to lift heavy boxes before his injury. 6.____ Randy was not able to drive until age eighteen. 7.____ I used to be able to sing. 8.____ The students were able to pass the Final Exam last fall. 9.____ Were you able to finish your homework yesterday?

      1GA 2SA 3SA 4GA 5GA 6GA 7GA 8SA 9SAI could ride a bike when I was ten years old.

      Sherry could run faster than her brother when they were young.

      David could lift heavy boxes before his injury.

      Randy could not drive until age eighteen.

      I could sing.

    1. Inappropriate antibiotic prescribing is a ma

      Antibiotic stewardship is a coordinated effort in healthcare to use antibiotics wisely—prescribing the right drug, right dose, right time, and right duration—to improve patient outcomes, prevent side effects, and combat antibiotic resistance,

    1. mosses

      Image

      Image

      Image

      Image

      Image

      English (thorough explanation)

      1) What mosses are (basic definition)

      Mosses are small, non-vascular plants. They do not have true roots, stems, or leaves, and they do not produce flowers or seeds. Instead, mosses reproduce using spores.

      They are among the earliest land plants, helping pave the way for later plants by colonizing bare rock and soil.


      2) How mosses are built (structure)

      • Leaf-like structures – absorb water directly from the air and rain
      • Stem-like structures – support the plant body
      • Rhizoids – hair-like filaments that anchor the moss (not true roots)
      • Sporophyte – a thin stalk with a capsule on top that releases spores

      Because mosses lack vascular tissue, water and nutrients move by diffusion, limiting their size.


      3) Moss life cycle (why water is essential)

      Mosses have alternation of generations, but unlike ferns:

      • The gametophyte (green moss carpet) is the dominant stage
      • The sporophyte depends on the gametophyte for nutrition

      Steps:

      1. Moss produces sperm and eggs
      2. Water is required for sperm to swim to the egg
      3. Fertilization produces a sporophyte
      4. The capsule releases spores
      5. Spores grow into new moss plants

      4) Where mosses grow and why

      Mosses thrive in:

      • Moist, shaded environments
      • Forest floors
      • Tree bark
      • Rocks
      • Roofs and sidewalks (in damp climates)

      They can survive drying out and then revive when water returns, a trait called desiccation tolerance.


      5) Ecological importance of mosses

      Mosses play crucial roles in ecosystems:

      • Soil formation – trap dust and organic matter
      • Water retention – act like sponges
      • Erosion control
      • Habitat for insects and microorganisms
      • Carbon storage, especially in peat moss ecosystems

      6) Mosses vs ferns vs flowering plants

      | Feature | Mosses | Ferns | Flowering Plants | | ------------------------------ | ------ | ----- | ---------------- | | Vascular tissue | ❌ No | ✅ Yes | ✅ Yes | | True roots | ❌ No | ✅ Yes | ✅ Yes | | Seeds | ❌ No | ❌ No | ✅ Yes | | Spores | ✅ Yes | ✅ Yes | ❌ | | Water needed for fertilization | ✅ Yes | ✅ Yes | ❌ |


      7) Common misconceptions

      • “Mosses are harmful parasites” ✔ Mosses do not steal nutrients from trees or rocks.
      • “Mosses are primitive and useless” ✔ They are ecologically essential.
      • “Mosses kill trees” ✔ They only grow on surfaces; they do not penetrate bark.

      中文(详细解释)

      1)什么是 mosses(苔藓植物)

      苔藓植物是一类无维管植物。 它们没有真正的根、茎、叶,也不开花、不结种子,而是靠孢子繁殖

      苔藓是最早登陆陆地的植物之一,对地表生态系统的形成非常重要。


      2)苔藓的结构特点

      • 类叶结构:直接从空气和雨水中吸收水分
      • 类茎结构:支撑植物体
      • 假根(rhizoids):固定植物,不吸收水分
      • 孢子体:细长柄 + 顶端的孢子囊

      由于没有维管组织,苔藓体型很小


      3)苔藓的生命周期(为什么必须有水)

      苔藓也有世代交替,但特点是:

      • 配子体(绿色苔藓)是主要阶段
      • 孢子体依附于配子体生存

      过程:

      1. 产生精子和卵
      2. 水中游动的精子到达卵
      3. 受精后形成孢子体
      4. 孢子囊释放孢子
      5. 孢子萌发生长成新苔藓

      4)苔藓的生长环境

      苔藓常见于:

      • 潮湿、阴凉的地方
      • 森林地面
      • 树皮
      • 石头
      • 潮湿屋顶或墙面

      它们可以干燥休眠,遇水后迅速恢复生命活动。


      5)苔藓的生态作用

      • 保持水分
      • 防止土壤侵蚀
      • 促进土壤形成
      • 提供微型栖息地
      • 储存碳(如泥炭藓)

      6)苔藓 vs 蕨类 vs 开花植物

      | 特点 | 苔藓 | 蕨类 | 开花植物 | | ------ | --- | --- | ---- | | 维管组织 | ❌ 无 | ✅ 有 | ✅ 有 | | 真根 | ❌ 无 | ✅ 有 | ✅ 有 | | 种子 | ❌ 无 | ❌ 无 | ✅ 有 | | 孢子繁殖 | ✅ | ✅ | ❌ | | 是否需水受精 | ✅ | ✅ | ❌ |


      7)常见误解

      • ❌“苔藓是寄生的” ✔ 苔藓不寄生
      • ❌“苔藓会害树” ✔ 苔藓只附着在表面
      • ❌“苔藓没用” ✔ 苔藓对生态系统非常重要

      如果你需要,我可以把 mosses + ferns + slugs 整合成一张 Science 10 生物分类 / 非种子植物对比表,或做成 双语 PPT / HTML 学习页,方便你直接课堂使用。

    2. Pronghorn antelope

      Image

      Image

      Image

      Image

      Below is a thorough explanation of “Pronghorn antelope” with appropriate pictures, in both English and Chinese, suitable for Science / Biology / Ecology / Biomes (Grasslands).


      English (thorough explanation with visual context)

      1) What a pronghorn antelope is

      The pronghorn antelope (often called simply pronghorn) is a hoofed mammal native to North America.

      Important note:

      • Despite its name, it is not a true antelope
      • It belongs to its own unique family

      2) Key identifying features

      From the pictures above, notice:

      • Slim body with long legs
      • Tan, white, and brown markings
      • Curved horns with a forward-pointing prong
      • Large eyes for wide vision

      Horns are unique:

      • Have a bony core
      • Covered by a sheath that is shed each year
      • This is different from deer antlers and antelope horns

      3) Speed – the pronghorn’s most famous trait

      Pronghorns are the fastest land mammals in North America and the second fastest in the world (after the cheetah).

      • Can reach speeds of 90 km/h (55 mph)
      • Can maintain high speed for long distances
      • Excellent endurance runners

      This speed evolved to escape ancient predators.


      4) Habitat

      Pronghorns live in:

      • Open grasslands
      • Prairies
      • Deserts
      • Shrublands

      They prefer wide, open spaces, where their speed and vision are most useful.


      5) What pronghorns eat

      Pronghorns are herbivores.

      Their diet includes:

      • Grasses
      • Shrubs
      • Wildflowers
      • Sagebrush

      They can survive in dry environments with little water.


      6) Behavior

      • Live in groups (herds)
      • Have excellent eyesight (can spot movement from far away)
      • Migrate seasonally to find food

      Their white rump patch can stand up like a flag to warn others.


      7) Ecological role

      • Primary consumers in grassland ecosystems
      • Important prey for large predators
      • Help shape plant communities through grazing

      中文(配图详细解释)

      1)什么是 Pronghorn antelope(叉角羚)

      叉角羚是一种原产于北美洲有蹄类哺乳动物

      重要说明:

      • 名字中有 antelope,但它并不是真正的羚羊
      • 属于一个独特的动物家族

      2)主要外形特征

      从图片中可以看到叉角羚的特征:

      • 身体修长,四肢细长
      • 棕黄、白色相间的体色
      • 角上有明显的前叉
      • 眼睛大,视野极广

      角的特点非常独特

      • 内部是骨质
      • 外层是角鞘
      • 每年会脱落角鞘再长新角

      3)速度之王

      叉角羚是:

      • 北美最快的陆地动物
      • 世界第二快的陆地动物

      特点:

      • 最高速度约 90 km/h
      • 可长时间高速奔跑
      • 适合在开阔地带逃避捕食者

      4)栖息环境

      叉角羚主要生活在:

      • 草原
      • 大平原
      • 沙漠
      • 灌木丛

      它们依赖开阔视野和高速奔跑生存。


      5)食性

      叉角羚是草食动物,主要吃:

      • 灌木
      • 野花
      • 蒿类植物

      它们对干旱环境适应能力很强。


      6)行为特点

      • 群居动物
      • 视力极佳
      • 会进行季节性迁徙

      尾部白色毛可竖起,用作危险警示信号


      7)生态意义

      • 草原生态系统中的初级消费者
      • 是大型捕食者的重要猎物
      • 影响植被结构与分布

      一句话总结(中英对照)

      The pronghorn is a uniquely North American mammal famous for its incredible speed. 叉角羚是一种北美特有、以惊人速度著称的哺乳动物。

      如果你愿意,我可以把 pronghorn vs deer vs antelope 做成一张 考试对比表(中英 + 配图),非常适合 Science 10 / 地理生物综合复习

    3. herons

      Image

      Image

      Image

      Image

      English (thorough explanation)

      1) What herons are

      Herons are large wading birds that live near water and feed mainly on fish and other aquatic animals. They belong to a bird family that also includes egrets and bitterns.

      They are especially known for their:

      • Long legs
      • Long necks
      • Sharp, spear-like beaks
      • Slow, patient hunting style

      2) Physical characteristics

      Herons are well adapted to shallow water environments:

      • Long legs → allow them to stand and walk in water
      • Long neck (S-shaped) → can strike quickly at prey
      • Pointed beak → used to stab or grab fish
      • Broad wings → slow, powerful flight

      When flying, herons pull their necks back (unlike cranes, which stretch them forward).


      3) How herons hunt

      Herons are sit-and-wait predators:

      1. Stand very still in shallow water
      2. Watch for movement
      3. Strike suddenly with the beak
      4. Swallow prey whole

      They eat:

      • Fish
      • Frogs
      • Insects
      • Crustaceans
      • Small mammals or reptiles (occasionally)

      4) Habitat

      Herons live near:

      • Rivers
      • Lakes
      • Wetlands
      • Marshes
      • Coastal shores

      They are found on every continent except Antarctica.


      5) Nesting and social behavior

      • Many herons nest in groups called rookeries
      • Nests are often built high in trees or shrubs near water
      • Both parents may help raise the young

      Despite nesting together, herons usually hunt alone.


      6) Ecological role (their niche)

      Herons occupy the ecological niche of:

      Top or mid-level predators in wetland ecosystems

      They help:

      • Control fish and insect populations
      • Maintain balance in aquatic food webs
      • Indicate wetland health (they need clean, productive waters)

      7) Herons vs similar birds (quick comparison)

      | Bird | Key Difference | | ---------- | -------------------------------- | | Herons | Neck folded back in flight | | Cranes | Neck stretched forward in flight | | Storks | Larger body, heavier bill | | Egrets | Usually white; a type of heron |


      8) Example sentences

      • A heron stood motionless in the shallow water.
      • Herons hunt fish using patience and speed.
      • The wetland supports a large heron population.

      中文(详细解释)

      1)herons(苍鹭)是什么

      苍鹭是一类生活在水域附近的大型涉禽, 主要以鱼类和水生动物为食。

      它们与白鹭、麻鳽属于同一类鸟。


      2)外形特征

      苍鹭的身体非常适合水边生活:

      • 长腿:可在浅水中行走
      • 长颈:可快速伸缩捕食
      • 尖喙:像长矛一样刺鱼
      • 大翅膀:飞行稳定缓慢

      飞行时,苍鹭会把脖子缩回,这是重要识别特征。


      3)捕食方式

      苍鹭是伏击型捕食者

      1. 静静站在水中
      2. 观察猎物
      3. 突然出击
      4. 整个吞下

      食物包括:

      • 青蛙
      • 昆虫
      • 小型爬行动物

      4)生活环境

      苍鹭常见于:

      • 河流
      • 湖泊
      • 沼泽
      • 湿地
      • 海岸

      除南极洲外,全球都有分布


      5)繁殖与社会行为

      • 常在树上群体筑巢(鹭巢群)
      • 父母共同喂养幼鸟
      • 捕食时通常独立行动

      6)生态位(考试重点)

      苍鹭的生态位是:

      湿地生态系统中的捕食者

      作用包括:

      • 控制鱼类和昆虫数量
      • 维持食物网平衡
      • 反映湿地生态健康状况

      7)与相似鸟类区分

      • 苍鹭飞行时脖子缩回
      • 鹤类飞行时脖子伸直

      8)例句

      • 苍鹭静静站在水中等待猎物。
      • 湿地是苍鹭的重要栖息地。

      If you want, I can next:

      • connect herons → niches → food webs
      • compare herons vs egrets vs cranes
      • or turn this into a Science 10 bilingual flashcard / illustrated study page
    4. invertebrates

      English (thorough explanation)

      Image

      Image

      Image

      Image

      Image

      1) What “invertebrates” literally means

      Invertebrates are animals that do not have a backbone (spine). The word comes from:

      • in- = not
      • vertebrate = animal with a backbone

      In simple terms: invertebrates = animals without backbones


      2) How common invertebrates are

      Invertebrates make up over 95% of all animal species on Earth. Most animals you see every day—like insects and worms—are invertebrates.


      3) Major groups of invertebrates (with examples)

      | Group | Examples | Key features | | --------------- | -------------------------- | --------------------------- | | Insects | ants, beetles, butterflies | 6 legs, often wings | | Arachnids | spiders, scorpions | 8 legs, no antennae | | Crustaceans | crabs, shrimp | hard shells, mostly aquatic | | Mollusks | snails, clams, octopus | soft bodies | | Annelids | earthworms, leeches | segmented bodies | | Echinoderms | starfish, sea urchins | spiny skin, marine | | Cnidarians | jellyfish, corals | stinging cells |


      4) Body structure and protection

      Because they lack bones, many invertebrates have other ways to stay protected:

      • Exoskeletons (insects, crustaceans)
      • Shells (snails, clams)
      • Soft bodies with toxins or camouflage (jellyfish, octopus)

      5) Where invertebrates live

      Invertebrates live in every environment on Earth:

      • Soil
      • Freshwater
      • Oceans
      • Forests
      • Deserts
      • Even extreme environments (deep sea, hot springs)

      6) Why invertebrates are important (key concept)

      Invertebrates play essential roles in ecosystems:

      • Decomposition (worms, insects)
      • Pollination (bees, butterflies)
      • Food webs (major food source for many animals)
      • Soil health and nutrient cycling
      • Water quality (many are indicator species)

      7) Invertebrates vs vertebrates (clear contrast)

      | Feature | Invertebrates | Vertebrates | | -------- | ---------------- | -------------------- | | Backbone | ❌ No | ✅ Yes | | Skeleton | External or none | Internal | | Examples | insects, worms | fish, birds, mammals |


      8) How the word is used if it appears alone

      If you see “invertebrates” by itself, it usually refers to:

      • a broad animal category,
      • a biology vocabulary term,
      • a food-web or ecosystem example,
      • a label in diagrams or charts.

      9) Pronunciation

      • invertebrate /ɪnˈvɜːr.tə.brət/
      • invertebrates /ɪnˈvɜːr.tə.brəts/

      中文(详细解释)

      Image

      Image

      Image

      Image

      1)“invertebrates”的基本意思

      invertebrates无脊椎动物,也就是 没有脊椎骨(脊柱) 的动物。

      简单说: invertebrates = 没有脊椎的动物


      2)数量与分布

      无脊椎动物占 地球动物种类的 95% 以上,是动物界中 数量最多、种类最丰富 的一大类。


      3)无脊椎动物的主要类群

      | 类群 | 例子 | 特点 | | ---- | ----- | ---- | | 昆虫 | 蚂蚁、蝴蝶 | 六条腿 | | 蛛形类 | 蜘蛛、蝎子 | 八条腿 | | 甲壳类 | 螃蟹、虾 | 硬壳 | | 软体动物 | 蜗牛、章鱼 | 身体柔软 | | 环节动物 | 蚯蚓 | 身体分节 | | 棘皮动物 | 海星 | 海洋生物 | | 刺胞动物 | 水母 | 有刺细胞 |


      4)身体结构特点

      由于没有骨骼,无脊椎动物常通过:

      • 外骨骼
      • 贝壳
      • 毒素或伪装 来保护自己。

      5)生存环境

      无脊椎动物生活在:

      • 土壤
      • 淡水
      • 海洋
      • 森林
      • 沙漠
      • 极端环境

      6)生态系统中的重要作用(重点)

      • 分解作用
      • 传粉
      • 食物网基础
      • 土壤和水质健康

      7)与脊椎动物对比(常考)

      | 项目 | 无脊椎动物 | 脊椎动物 | | -- | ----- | ---- | | 脊柱 | 没有 | 有 | | 骨骼 | 外骨骼或无 | 内骨骼 | | 数量 | 极多 | 较少 |


      8)单独出现 “invertebrates” 的含义

      如果只看到 invertebrates,通常表示:

      • 动物分类术语
      • 生态系统成员
      • 考试关键词

      9)发音

      • invertebrates 中文可理解为:“因-沃-特-布瑞茨 / 无脊椎动物”

      If you want, paste the full sentence, food-web diagram, or test question (e.g., aquatic ecosystems, decomposition, or classification), and I’ll explain exactly how “invertebrates” is being tested in that context(中英对照、直击考点).

    5. microbial

      English (thorough explanation)

      Image

      Image

      Image

      Image

      1) What “microbial” literally means

      Microbial is an adjective that describes anything related to microbes (microorganisms)—organisms that are too small to be seen with the naked eye.

      In simple terms: microbial = having to do with very tiny living organisms


      2) What counts as microbes

      Microbes include several major groups:

      • Bacteria
      • Archaea
      • Fungi (microscopic forms like yeast and molds)
      • Protozoa
      • Microscopic algae

      ⚠️ Note: Viruses are often discussed with microbes, but they are not considered living organisms in the strict biological sense.


      3) Common uses of “microbial”

      Because it’s an adjective, microbial modifies a noun:

      • microbial life – tiny living organisms
      • microbial activity – chemical/biological processes done by microbes
      • microbial decomposition – breakdown of matter by microbes
      • microbial communities – groups of microbes living together
      • microbial contamination – unwanted microbes present

      Example sentence:

      “Microbial activity plays a key role in nutrient cycling.”


      4) Why microbial processes are important (key concept)

      Microbial processes are essential to life on Earth:

      • Decomposition: Microbes break down dead plants and animals
      • Nutrient cycling: Carbon, nitrogen, sulfur cycles depend on microbes
      • Soil fertility: Healthy soil depends on microbial communities
      • Oxygen & food webs: Photosynthetic microbes produce oxygen and form the base of aquatic food chains

      5) Microbial vs related words

      | Word | Meaning | | ------------- | -------------------------------------- | | microbial | related to microbes | | microscopic | extremely small (size only) | | bacterial | related only to bacteria | | pathogenic | disease-causing (not all microbes are) |

      👉 microbial ≠ harmful — most microbes are beneficial or neutral.


      6) Where you’ll see “microbial” in science courses

      • Ecology: microbial decomposition, nutrient cycling
      • Biology: microbial metabolism, evolution
      • Earth science: microbial mats, early life
      • Environmental science: wastewater treatment, soil health

      7) Pronunciation

      • microbial /ˌmaɪ.kroʊˈbiː.əl/ Sounds like: my-kroh-BEE-uhl

      中文(详细解释)

      Image

      Image

      Image

      Image

      1)“microbial”的基本意思

      microbial 是一个 形容词,表示 与微生物有关的

      简单说: microbial = 微生物的 / 与微生物有关的


      2)什么是微生物

      微生物是 肉眼看不见的生物,包括:

      • 细菌
      • 古菌
      • 真菌(酵母、霉菌)
      • 原生生物
      • 微型藻类

      ⚠️ 病毒通常与微生物一起讨论,但 严格来说不属于生物


      3)“microbial”的常见搭配

      作为形容词,microbial 常用于修饰名词:

      • microbial activity(微生物活动)
      • microbial decomposition(微生物分解)
      • microbial communities(微生物群落)
      • microbial growth(微生物生长)

      例句:

      “Microbial decomposition returns nutrients to the soil.” 微生物分解把养分重新送回土壤。


      4)微生物的重要性(重点)

      微生物对生态系统至关重要:

      • 分解作用:分解死亡生物
      • 养分循环:碳循环、氮循环依赖微生物
      • 土壤健康:肥力和结构来自微生物活动
      • 食物网基础:水生生态系统中的初级生产者

      5)与相近词的区别

      | 英文 | 中文 | 说明 | | ------------- | ---- | ----- | | microbial | 微生物的 | 范围最广 | | microscopic | 微小的 | 强调大小 | | bacterial | 细菌的 | 仅指细菌 | | pathogenic | 致病的 | 强调危害性 |

      👉 不是所有微生物都会致病


      6)考试和课本中常见语境

      • 微生物分解
      • 生态系统养分循环
      • 土壤和海洋生态
      • 环境保护与污水处理

      7)发音

      • microbial /ˌmaɪkroʊˈbiːəl/ 中文可近似理解为:“迈-克柔-比-呃”

      If you want, paste the 完整句子或课文段落(例如关于 分解者、碳循环或生态系统 的内容),我可以帮你 精确解释 microbial 在该语境中的作用和考点(中英对照)。

    6. arid

      English (thorough explanation)

      Image

      Image

      Image

      Image

      1) What “arid” literally means

      Arid is an adjective that describes a place or climate that is extremely dry, with very little rainfall.

      In simple terms: arid = very dry


      2) What makes a region arid

      A region is considered arid when:

      • Annual rainfall is very low (often less than ~250 mm/year)
      • Evaporation exceeds precipitation
      • Vegetation is sparse because plants struggle to get enough water

      Typical causes include:

      • High-pressure air systems
      • Distance from oceans (continental interiors)
      • Rain shadows behind mountains
      • Subtropical latitude belts

      3) Arid vs related climate words

      | Term | Meaning | | --------- | ------------------------------------- | | arid | Extremely dry (deserts) | | semi-arid | Moderately dry (grasslands, steppes) | | humid | Moist, high rainfall | | tropical | Warm with frequent rain (often humid) |


      4) Life in arid environments (adaptations)

      Because water is scarce, organisms show special adaptations:

      Plants

      • Small or no leaves (spines)
      • Thick, waxy coatings
      • Deep or widespread roots
      • Water storage tissues (succulents)

      Animals

      • Nocturnal behavior
      • Efficient kidneys (water conservation)
      • Burrowing to avoid heat

      5) Examples of arid regions

      • Sahara Desert (Africa)
      • Atacama Desert (South America)
      • Australian Outback
      • Parts of the American Southwest

      6) How the word is used if it appears alone

      If you see “arid” by itself, it usually functions as:

      • a climate descriptor (arid climate),
      • a key vocabulary word in geography or ecology,
      • a label on a climate map.

      7) Pronunciation

      • arid /ˈær.ɪd/ Sounds like AIR-id

      中文(详细解释)

      Image

      Image

      Image

      Image

      1)“arid”的基本意思

      arid 是一个 形容词,表示 极度干旱的降水非常少的

      简单说: arid = 非常干燥、干旱


      2)什么样的地区叫“干旱(arid)”

      一个地区被称为 arid(干旱),通常具备:

      • 年降水量极低
      • 蒸发量大于降水量
      • 植被稀少

      形成原因包括:

      • 副热带高压
      • 远离海洋
      • 山脉雨影效应
      • 特定纬度带

      3)与相近词对比(常考)

      | 英文 | 中文 | | --------- | ------ | | arid | 干旱 | | semi-arid | 半干旱 | | humid | 潮湿 | | tropical | 热带(多雨) |


      4)干旱环境中的生物适应

      植物

      • 刺代替叶
      • 蜡质表皮
      • 储水组织
      • 深根或广根

      动物

      • 夜行性
      • 减少失水
      • 穴居避热

      5)常见干旱地区

      • 撒哈拉沙漠
      • 阿塔卡马沙漠
      • 澳大利亚内陆
      • 美国西南部

      6)单独出现 “arid” 的含义

      如果只看到 arid,通常表示:

      • 气候类型
      • 地理/生态关键词
      • 地图或图例标签

      7)发音

      • arid /ˈærɪd/ 中文可近似理解为:“艾瑞德 / 干旱的”

      If you want, paste the full sentence, map, or exam question (e.g., desert ecosystems, climate zones, or adaptations), and I’ll explain exactly how “arid” functions in that context(中英对照、直击考点).

    7. spines

      English (thorough explanation)

      Image

      Image

      Image

      Image

      1) What “spines” literally means

      Spines are sharp, stiff, pointed structures found on some plants (and animals). In plant biology, spines are modified leaves that have changed shape to become hard and pointed.

      In simple terms: spines = sharp points on plants used for protection and survival


      2) What spines are (and are not)

      It’s important not to confuse similar terms:

      | Term | What it is | | ---------- | --------------------------------------------------- | | Spines | Modified leaves (e.g., cactus spines) | | Thorns | Modified stems (e.g., roses) | | Prickles | Outgrowths of skin/epidermis (e.g., blackberry) |

      👉 In cacti, the sharp points are spines, not thorns.


      3) Why plants have spines (key adaptations)

      Spines help plants survive, especially in dry or harsh environments:

      1. Defense against herbivores

      2. Sharp spines discourage animals from eating the plant.

      3. Reduce water loss

      4. Spines replace broad leaves, reducing surface area and evaporation.

      5. Temperature control

      6. Dense spines can create shade and lower surface temperature.

      7. Moisture collection

      8. In fog or dew, spines can help collect water droplets.


      4) Where spines are commonly found

      • Cacti and desert plants
      • Some shrubs and trees in dry climates
      • Plants exposed to heavy grazing pressure

      5) Spines in ecosystems

      • Protect plants from being eaten
      • Influence feeding behavior of animals
      • Help define plant–animal interactions
      • Often appear in exam questions about adaptation

      6) How the word is used if it appears alone

      If you see “spines” by itself, it usually functions as:

      • a label in a diagram or photo,
      • an example of plant adaptations,
      • a key vocabulary term in biology or geography.

      7) Pronunciation

      • spine /spaɪn/
      • spines /spaɪnz/

      中文(详细解释)

      Image

      Image

      Image

      Image

      1)“spines”的基本意思

      spines植物或动物身上的尖刺状结构。 在植物学中,spines 是由叶子演变而来的结构

      简单说: spines = 植物的刺


      2)spines 与相似词的区别(常考)

      | 英文 | 中文 | 来源 | | ---------- | -- | ----- | | spines | 刺 | 由叶子演变 | | thorns | 刺 | 由茎演变 | | prickles | 刺 | 表皮突起 |

      👉 仙人掌的刺 = spines


      3)植物为什么长刺(重点)

      刺是对恶劣环境的适应:

      1. 防止动物啃食
      2. 减少水分蒸发
      3. 遮阴降温
      4. 收集露水或雾气

      4)常见有刺植物

      • 仙人掌
      • 干旱地区灌木
      • 防御性强的草原或沙漠植物

      5)生态意义

      • 保护植物
      • 影响食草动物取食
      • 结构与功能相适应 的典型例子

      6)单独出现 “spines” 的含义

      如果只看到 spines,通常表示:

      • 图片或图表标签
      • 植物适应性词汇
      • 考试关键词

      7)发音

      • spines /spaɪnz/ 中文可近似理解为:“斯派因兹 / 刺”

      If you want, paste the full sentence, diagram, or test question (e.g., about desert adaptations or plant defenses), and I’ll explain exactly how “spines” functions in that context(中英对照,直击考点).

    8. orchids

      English (thorough explanation)

      Image

      Image

      Image

      Image

      1) What “orchids” literally means

      Orchids is the plural noun of orchid. It refers to plants in the orchid family (Orchidaceae)—one of the largest and most diverse plant families on Earth. Orchids are flowering plants known for their complex, often beautiful flowers.

      In simple terms: orchids = a very large group of flowering plants with specialized flowers


      2) Key characteristics of orchids

      • Flowers: Highly specialized shapes; often bilaterally symmetrical with a distinctive petal called the labellum (lip) that attracts pollinators.
      • Pollination: Frequently insect-pollinated, sometimes by a single specific species (very precise adaptation).
      • Growth forms:

      • Epiphytic (grow on trees, not parasitic)

      • Terrestrial (grow in soil)
      • Roots: Many have aerial roots with a spongy layer (velamen) that absorbs moisture from air.
      • Seeds: Extremely tiny and dust-like, produced in huge numbers.

      3) Orchids in ecosystems

      Orchids play important ecological roles:

      • Form specialized relationships with pollinators (bees, moths, flies, birds).
      • Many rely on mycorrhizal fungi to germinate and obtain nutrients when young.
      • Serve as indicators of healthy, stable ecosystems, especially forests.

      4) Where orchids are found

      • Found worldwide, but most diverse in tropical rainforests.
      • Common in forest canopies and understorey, where they use trees for support to reach light.
      • Some species grow in temperate regions, grasslands, or even near wetlands.

      5) Orchids and adaptation (science focus)

      Orchids are classic examples of evolutionary adaptation:

      • Flower shapes match specific pollinators
      • Some mimic insects or produce strong scents
      • High specialization increases pollination efficiency but also vulnerability

      6) How the word is used if it appears alone

      If you see “orchids” by itself, it usually functions as:

      • a plant group name,
      • an example of insect-pollinated plants,
      • a label under a picture or diagram,
      • a biology vocabulary term.

      7) Pronunciation

      • orchid /ˈɔːr.kɪd/
      • orchids /ˈɔːr.kɪdz/

      中文(详细解释)

      Image

      Image

      Image

      Image

      1)“orchids”的基本意思

      orchidsorchid(兰花) 的复数形式,指 兰科植物。 兰科是 地球上物种最多的植物科之一,以 结构复杂、形态多样的花朵 著称。

      简单说: orchids = 兰花,一大类开花植物


      2)兰花的主要特征

      • 花结构特殊:左右对称,有明显的 唇瓣 用来吸引传粉者
      • 授粉方式:多为 虫媒授粉,有时高度专一
      • 生长方式

      • 附生兰(长在树上,但不寄生)

      • 地生兰(长在土里)
      • 根系:常有 气生根,可直接吸收空气中的水分
      • 种子极小,数量巨大

      3)生态系统中的作用

      • 与昆虫形成 高度专化的授粉关系
      • 幼苗依赖 真菌共生 才能发芽
      • 常被视为 生态环境健康的指示植物

      4)分布环境

      • 全球都有,但以 热带雨林 最丰富
      • 常见于 树冠层和林下层
      • 也有耐寒、耐旱的品种分布在温带地区

      5)适应性与进化(考试重点)

      兰花是 自然选择与适应进化 的经典例子:

      • 花形与传粉者高度匹配
      • 有些会 拟态昆虫 或释放强烈气味
      • 专一性高,效率高,但对环境变化敏感

      6)单独出现 “orchids” 的含义

      如果只看到 orchids,通常表示:

      • 植物分类名称
      • 虫媒授粉植物的例子
      • 图片或图表标签
      • 生物学词汇

      7)发音

      • orchids /ˈɔːrkɪdz/ 中文可近似理解为:“奥-克兹 / 兰花”

      If you want, paste the full sentence, diagram, or exam question (for example about pollination, coevolution, or forest layers), and I’ll explain exactly why orchids are mentioned and what concept they illustrate(中英对照、直击考点).

    9. Vines

      English (thorough explanation)

      Image

      Image

      Image

      Image

      1) What “vines” literally means

      Vines is the plural noun of vine. It refers to plants with long, flexible stems that climb, trail, or spread rather than standing upright on their own.

      In simple terms: vines = plants that grow by climbing or creeping instead of standing straight


      2) How vines grow and climb

      Vines use other objects for support instead of building thick, rigid stems. They may climb by:

      • Twining around supports (wrapping stems around trees or poles)
      • Tendrils (thin, curling structures that grab onto supports)
      • Hooks or spines
      • Aerial roots that stick to surfaces (walls, tree bark)

      This strategy saves energy and helps vines reach sunlight.


      3) Where vines are commonly found

      • Forests (especially in tropical forests, where they are often called lianas)
      • Forest edges and understorey
      • Gardens and farms
      • Walls, fences, and trees

      Vines are especially common in warm, wet climates, but many also grow in temperate regions.


      4) Examples of vines

      • Grapevines (grapes)
      • Ivy
      • Morning glory
      • Peas and beans
      • Climbing roses

      Some vines are woody, others are soft and flexible.


      5) Ecological role of vines

      Vines:

      • Compete with trees for light
      • Provide food and shelter for animals
      • Connect forest layers, allowing animals to move between levels
      • Can sometimes overgrow trees, affecting forest structure

      In tropical forests, vines are a major part of the canopy and understorey.


      6) How the word is used if it appears alone

      If you see “vines” by itself, it usually functions as:

      • a plant category name,
      • a label in a forest-layers diagram,
      • a vocabulary word in ecology or biology,
      • an example of climbing plants.

      7) Pronunciation

      • vine /vaɪn/
      • vines /vaɪnz/

      中文(详细解释)

      Image

      Image

      Image

      Image

      1)“Vines”的基本意思

      vinesvine(藤蔓植物) 的复数形式,指 茎细长、柔软,不能独立直立生长,而是 攀爬或蔓延生长 的植物。

      简单说: vines = 藤蔓植物


      2)藤蔓是如何攀爬的

      藤蔓植物通常通过以下方式生长:

      • 缠绕(茎绕着支撑物转)
      • 卷须(细长结构抓住支撑物)
      • 钩刺
      • 气生根(贴附在树皮或墙面)

      这种方式能 节省能量,快速到达有阳光的地方。


      3)藤蔓的生长环境

      • 森林中(尤其热带雨林)
      • 林下层和林缘
      • 花园、农田
      • 树干、围栏、墙壁

      4)常见藤蔓植物

      • 葡萄藤
      • 常春藤
      • 牵牛花
      • 豆类植物
      • 攀缘玫瑰

      有些藤蔓是 木质的,有些是 草质的


      5)生态系统中的作用

      藤蔓:

      • 与乔木竞争 阳光
      • 为动物提供 食物和藏身处
      • 连接森林不同层次
      • 在某些情况下会 覆盖树木,影响森林结构

      6)单独出现 “Vines” 的含义

      如果只看到 Vines,通常表示:

      • 植物分类名称
      • 图表或图片标签
      • 生态学词汇

      7)发音

      • vines /vaɪnz/ 中文可近似理解为:“外恩兹 / 藤蔓”

      If you want, you can paste the full sentence or diagram (for example, a forest layers or plant adaptation passage), and I’ll explain exactly why vines are mentioned there and what concept they illustrate(中英对照、直击考点)。

    10. Tropic of Capricorn

      English (thorough explanation)

      Image

      Image

      Image

      Image

      1) What “Tropic of Capricorn” means

      The Tropic of Capricorn is an imaginary line of latitude at about 23.5° south of the Equator. It marks the southernmost point on Earth where the Sun can be directly overhead (at noon) during the year.

      In simple terms: Tropic of Capricorn = the southern limit of the tropics


      2) Why it exists (Earth’s tilt)

      • Earth’s axis is tilted about 23.5°.
      • Because of this tilt, the Sun’s direct rays shift north and south through the year.
      • The farthest south those direct rays can reach is the Tropic of Capricorn.

      3) When the Sun is overhead there

      • This occurs on the December solstice (around December 21–22).
      • On that day, places along the Tropic of Capricorn experience the highest noon Sun angle of the year and the Southern Hemisphere’s summer solstice.

      4) Climate significance

      • The Tropic of Capricorn forms the southern boundary of the tropical zone.
      • Areas between the Tropic of Cancer and the Tropic of Capricorn receive more direct sunlight year-round and are generally warmer.
      • Regions south of it never have the Sun directly overhead.

      5) Where it passes

      The Tropic of Capricorn crosses parts of:

      • South America (Chile, Argentina, Paraguay, Brazil)
      • Africa (Namibia, Botswana, South Africa, Mozambique)
      • Australia
      • The Indian Ocean and Pacific Ocean

      6) Name origin

      • “Capricorn” comes from the zodiac constellation Capricornus.
      • It has nothing to do with animals or astrology effects on climate—it’s a historical naming.

      7) Quick comparison

      | Line | Latitude | Meaning | | ----------------------- | ----------- | ----------------------------- | | Equator | 0° | Middle of Earth | | Tropic of Cancer | 23.5° N | Northern limit of tropics | | Tropic of Capricorn | 23.5° S | Southern limit of tropics |


      中文(详细解释)

      Image

      Image

      Image

      Image

      1)“Tropic of Capricorn”的基本意思

      Tropic of Capricorn 中文叫 南回归线,是一条位于 南纬约 23.5°假想纬线。 它表示 太阳一年中能够直射到达的最南界线

      简单说: 南回归线 = 热带的最南边界


      2)形成原因(地轴倾斜)

      • 地球地轴倾斜约 23.5°
      • 太阳直射点在一年中南北移动
      • 南回归线 是直射点能到达的 最南位置

      3)太阳直射的时间

      • 南半球夏至 / 冬至对北半球(约 12 月 21–22 日
      • 当天,南回归线地区 正午太阳直射

      4)气候意义

      • 南回归线以北、北回归线以南属于 热带
      • 太阳高度角大,全年较 温暖
      • 南回归线以南 不会出现太阳直射

      5)经过的地区

      南回归线穿过:

      • 南美洲(智利、阿根廷、巴拉圭、巴西)
      • 非洲南部(纳米比亚、博茨瓦纳、南非、莫桑比克)
      • 澳大利亚

      6)名称来源(常见误解)

      • “Capricorn” 源自 摩羯座(Capricornus)
      • 与星座运势无关

      7)快速对比表

      | 纬线 | 纬度 | 含义 | | -------- | ----------- | --------- | | 赤道 | 0° | 地球中线 | | 北回归线 | 23.5° N | 热带最北界 | | 南回归线 | 23.5° S | 热带最南界 |


      If you want, paste the full sentence or exam question (e.g., about seasons, climate zones, or Earth–Sun geometry), and I’ll explain exactly why the Tropic of Capricorn is mentioned中英对照、直击考点.

    11. Tropic ofCancer

      English (thorough explanation)

      Image

      Image

      Image

      Image

      1) What “Tropic of Cancer” means

      The Tropic of Cancer is an imaginary line of latitude located at about 23.5° north of the Equator. It marks the northernmost point on Earth where the Sun can be directly overhead (at noon) during the year.

      In simple terms: Tropic of Cancer = the northern limit of the tropics


      2) Why it exists (Earth’s tilt)

      • Earth’s axis is tilted about 23.5°.
      • Because of this tilt, the Sun appears directly overhead at different latitudes during the year.
      • The farthest north this can happen is the Tropic of Cancer.

      3) When the Sun is overhead there

      • This happens on the June solstice (around June 20–21).
      • On that day, places along the Tropic of Cancer experience the highest noon Sun angle of the year.

      4) Climate significance

      • The Tropic of Cancer forms the northern boundary of the tropical zone.
      • Regions between the Tropic of Cancer and the Tropic of Capricorn receive more direct sunlight over the year and are generally warmer.
      • Areas north of it (like most of Canada) never have the Sun directly overhead.

      5) Where it passes

      The Tropic of Cancer crosses parts of:

      • North America (Mexico)
      • Africa (e.g., Sahara region)
      • Asia (India, China, Middle East)

      6) Name origin (important note)

      • The name “Cancer” comes from the zodiac constellation Cancer.
      • It has nothing to do with the disease.

      7) Quick comparison

      | Line | Latitude | Meaning | | ------------------- | -------- | ------------------------- | | Equator | 0° | Middle of Earth | | Tropic of Cancer | 23.5° N | Northern limit of tropics | | Tropic of Capricorn | 23.5° S | Southern limit of tropics |


      中文(详细解释)

      Image

      Image

      Image

      Image

      1)“Tropic of Cancer”的基本意思

      Tropic of Cancer 中文叫 北回归线,是一条位于 北纬约 23.5°假想纬线。 它表示 太阳一年中能够直射到达的最北界线

      简单说: 北回归线 = 热带的最北边界


      2)形成原因(地轴倾斜)

      • 地球地轴倾斜约 23.5°
      • 因此太阳直射点会在南北之间移动
      • 北回归线就是 直射点能到达的最北位置

      3)太阳直射的时间

      • 夏至(约 6 月 20–21 日)
      • 当天,北回归线上的地区 正午太阳直射

      4)气候意义

      • 北回归线以南属于 热带地区
      • 日照角度更高,整体 气候较热
      • 北回归线以北(如加拿大)永远不会出现太阳直射

      5)经过的地区

      北回归线穿过:

      • 墨西哥
      • 非洲北部(撒哈拉一带)
      • 亚洲(印度、中国、阿拉伯地区)

      6)名称来源(常见误解)

      • “Cancer” 来自 巨蟹座
      • 与“癌症”无关

      7)快速对比表

      | 纬线 | 纬度 | 含义 | | ---- | ------- | ----- | | 赤道 | 0° | 地球中线 | | 北回归线 | 23.5° N | 热带最北界 | | 南回归线 | 23.5° S | 热带最南界 |


      If you want, paste the full sentence or exam question (e.g., about seasons, climate zones, or Earth–Sun geometry), and I’ll explain exactly why the Tropic of Cancer is mentioned中英对照、直击考点.

    12. acacia

      English (thorough explanation)

      Image

      Image

      Image

      Image

      1) What “acacia” literally means

      Acacia is a noun referring to a group of trees and shrubs in the genus Acacia (pea/legume family). They are especially common in Australia, Africa, and tropical–subtropical regions.

      In simple terms: acacia = a thorny tree or shrub adapted to hot, dry environments


      2) Key identifying features

      • Leaves: Many species have small leaves or flattened leaf stems (phyllodes) to reduce water loss
      • Thorns: Often present, helping protect the plant from grazing animals
      • Flowers: Small but numerous, usually yellow or cream, forming fluffy balls or spikes
      • Growth habit: Trees or shrubs, often with a spreading canopy

      3) Adaptations (why acacias survive harsh climates)

      Acacias show classic dry-environment adaptations:

      • Reduced leaf area → less evaporation
      • Deep or extensive roots → access to scarce water
      • Thorns → defense against herbivores
      • Nitrogen fixation → improves poor soils (via root bacteria)

      These traits make acacias dominant in savannas and semi-deserts.


      4) Ecological importance

      • Provide food and shelter for insects, birds, and mammals
      • Improve soil fertility through nitrogen fixation
      • Serve as keystone species in some ecosystems (many species depend on them)

      5) Human uses

      • Wood: Hard and durable (tools, furniture, fuel)
      • Gum arabic: From some acacia species, used in food and medicine
      • Cultural significance: National symbol in some countries; widely planted ornamentally

      6) How the word might be used if it appears alone

      If the excerpt is just “acacia”, it usually functions as:

      • a plant name / species example,
      • a label or caption under an image,
      • a vocabulary term in ecology or geography,
      • an example of drought-adapted plants.

      7) Pronunciation

      • acacia /əˈkeɪ.ʃə/ or /əˈkɑː.ʃə/ Sounds like uh-KAY-shuh (most common).

      中文(详细解释)

      Image

      Image

      Image

      Image

      1)“acacia”的基本意思

      acacia金合欢,是一类生长在 热带和亚热带地区乔木或灌木,属于 豆科植物

      简单说: acacia = 金合欢,一种耐旱、常带刺的树或灌木


      2)主要特征

      • 叶片小或叶状柄(减少水分蒸发)
      • 常有刺,防止动物啃食
      • 花朵 多为 黄色或淡色,呈球状或穗状
      • 树形 常见于稀树草原环境

      3)环境适应性(常考点)

      金合欢是 干旱环境适应植物 的典型例子:

      • 减少蒸腾
      • 根系发达
      • 固氮能力强(改善贫瘠土壤)
      • 抗啃食能力强

      4)生态作用

      • 为动物提供 食物和栖息地
      • 改善土壤肥力
      • 在非洲草原等生态系统中具有 关键物种 地位

      5)人类用途

      • 木材:坚硬耐用
      • 阿拉伯胶(gum arabic):食品和医药用途
      • 观赏与文化象征:在部分国家具有象征意义

      6)单独出现 “acacia” 的含义

      如果只看到 acacia,通常表示:

      • 植物名称
      • 耐旱植物的例子
      • 图片或图表说明
      • 生态/地理词汇

      7)发音

      • acacia 常读作 /əˈkeɪʃə/ 中文可理解为:“阿-凯-夏”

      If you want, paste the 完整句子或课文段落(例如关于 干旱生态系统或植物适应性 的内容),我可以帮你 逐句拆解并标出考点(中英对照)。

    13. clover

      English (thorough explanation)

      Image

      Image

      Image

      Image

      Image

      1) What “clover” literally means

      Clover is a noun referring to a group of low-growing flowering plants in the genus Trifolium (pea/legume family). They are common in lawns, meadows, and fields.

      In simple terms: clover = a small plant with three-part leaves and round flower heads


      2) Key identifying features

      • Leaves: Usually three leaflets (the name Trifolium means “three leaves”)
      • Flowers: Small flowers packed into round or oval heads (white, pink, or red)
      • Growth habit: Low, spreading; often forms patches
      • Family: Legumes (related to peas and beans)

      Note: A four-leaf clover is rare and traditionally considered lucky.


      3) Pollination and reproduction

      Clover is mainly insect-pollinated:

      • Attracts bees and other insects
      • Produces nectar
      • Has sticky pollen suited to insect transfer

      This makes clover important for pollinator health.


      4) Ecological importance (very common in science texts)

      Clover plays several key roles:

      • Nitrogen fixation: Special bacteria in its roots convert nitrogen from the air into a form plants can use → improves soil fertility
      • Food source: Eaten by insects, livestock, and some wildlife
      • Ground cover: Helps prevent soil erosion

      5) Common types of clover

      • White clover (very common in lawns)
      • Red clover (taller, common in fields and meadows)
      • Crimson clover (often used as a cover crop)

      6) How the word might be used if it appears alone

      If you see “clover” by itself, it usually functions as:

      • a plant name or example of insect-pollinated wildflowers,
      • a label under a picture,
      • a vocabulary word in ecology/agriculture,
      • or part of a list (e.g., grasses, clover, asters).

      7) Pronunciation

      • clover /ˈkloʊ.vɚ/ Sounds like KLOH-ver.

      中文(详细解释)

      Image

      Image

      Image

      Image

      Image

      1)“clover”的基本意思

      clover三叶草,是一类 低矮的开花植物,属于 豆科(Trifolium 属),在草地和草坪中非常常见。

      简单说: clover = 三叶草


      2)主要特征

      • 叶片: 通常由 三片小叶 组成
      • 花序: 小花聚成 圆形或椭圆形花球(白、粉、红色)
      • 生长方式: 匍匐生长,容易成片
      • 分类: 豆科植物

      四叶草 属于基因突变,较罕见,常被视为幸运象征。


      3)授粉方式

      三叶草主要是 虫媒花

      • 吸引 蜜蜂 等昆虫
      • 花蜜
      • 花粉 黏性强,适合昆虫传播

      4)生态与农业价值(考试常考)

      • 固氮作用:根瘤菌把空气中的氮转化为植物可用形式,提高土壤肥力
      • 食物来源:为昆虫、牲畜提供食物
      • 保持水土:作为地被植物,减少水土流失

      5)常见三叶草种类

      • 白三叶草(草坪常见)
      • 红三叶草(草地、牧草)
      • 深红三叶草(常作绿肥)

      6)单独出现 “clover” 的含义

      如果只看到 clover,通常表示:

      • 植物名称
      • 虫媒授粉野花的例子
      • 图片说明或词汇表条目

      7)发音

      • clover /ˈkloʊ.vər/ 中文可近似理解为:“克洛沃”

      If you want, paste the 完整句子或课文段落(如 Science 10 的授粉或生态系统内容),我可以帮你 逐词拆解并标出考点(中英对照)。

    14. goldenrod

      English (thorough explanation)

      Image

      Image

      Image

      Image

      1) What “goldenrod” literally means

      Goldenrod is a noun referring to a group of wildflower plants in the genus Solidago. They are named for their bright golden-yellow flowers arranged in clusters on tall stems.

      In simple terms: goldenrod = tall yellow wildflowers commonly seen in late summer and fall


      2) Key characteristics of goldenrod

      • Flowers: Many small yellow flower heads grouped into plume-like or arching clusters
      • Height: Often tall and upright (from knee-high to over a meter)
      • Blooming season: Late summer to autumn
      • Habitat: Meadows, grasslands, roadsides, forest edges

      3) Pollination (important concept)

      Goldenrod is insect-pollinated, not wind-pollinated.

      • Attracts bees, butterflies, flies, and other insects
      • Produces nectar and pollen
      • One of the most important late-season food sources for pollinators

      ⚠️ Common misconception: Goldenrod does NOT cause hay fever.

      • Its pollen is heavy and sticky, so it does not travel far in the air.
      • Ragweed (a wind-pollinated plant) is the real cause of most fall allergies.

      4) Goldenrod in ecosystems (Science 10 relevance)

      Goldenrod:

      • Supports pollinator populations
      • Increases biodiversity
      • Is a classic example of an insect-pollinated wildflower
      • Often appears alongside asters in late-season meadows

      5) How the word is used if it appears alone

      If the excerpt is just “goldenrod”, it usually functions as:

      • a plant name / species example,
      • an example of insect-pollinated wildflowers,
      • a label or caption under an image,
      • a vocabulary term in ecology or biology.

      6) Pronunciation

      • goldenrod /ˈɡoʊl.dən.rɑːd/ Sounds like: GOHL-dən-rod

      中文(详细解释)

      Image

      Image

      Image

      Image

      1)“goldenrod”的基本意思

      goldenrod一枝黄花,是一类常见的 野生开花植物,学名属 Solidago

      名字直译为“金色的枝条”,形容它 金黄色的花序

      简单说: goldenrod = 一枝黄花,秋季常见的黄色野花


      2)主要特征

      • 花朵: 许多小黄花组成穗状或羽状花序
      • 植株: 茎直立,通常较高
      • 花期: 夏末到 秋季
      • 生境: 草地、林缘、路边

      3)授粉方式(常考点)

      一枝黄花是 虫媒花

      • 吸引 蜜蜂、蝴蝶等昆虫
      • 花粉 黏重,不随风飘散

      ⚠️ 常见误区: 一枝黄花不是导致花粉过敏的元凶。 真正引起秋季过敏的多是 豚草(ragweed),因为它是 风媒花


      4)生态系统中的作用

      • 为传粉昆虫提供 重要秋季食物
      • 提高野花群落的 物种多样性
      • 常与 紫菀(asters) 一起出现,作为秋季野花代表

      5)单独出现 “goldenrod” 的含义

      如果只看到 goldenrod,通常表示:

      • 植物名称
      • 虫媒授粉野花的例子
      • 图片或图表说明
      • 生态学词汇

      6)发音

      • goldenrod /ˈɡoʊldənrɑːd/ 中文可近似读作:“戈登罗德”

      If you want, you can paste the 完整句子或课文段落(例如 Science 10 关于授粉或生态系统的内容),我可以帮你 逐句拆解 + 标出考点(中英对照)。

    15. sticky

      English (thorough explanation)

      Image

      Image

      Image

      Image

      1) What “sticky” literally means

      Sticky is an adjective describing something that clings, adheres, or sticks to other things when touched. It usually involves a tacky or glue-like surface.

      In simple terms: sticky = able to stick to things


      2) Common physical qualities

      Something described as sticky often has one or more of these features:

      • Adhesive (things attach easily)
      • Tacky (slightly wet or gluey)
      • Hard to separate once attached
      • May leave residue when touched

      Examples:

      • Sticky tape
      • Sticky tree sap
      • Sticky candy or syrup

      3) Common contexts where “sticky” is used

      a) Nature / biology

      • “Sap is sticky, helping protect the tree.”
      • “Some plants have sticky leaves to trap insects.”

      Here, sticky often describes an adaptation for protection or feeding.


      b) Everyday objects

      • “The label left a sticky mark.”
      • “My hands are sticky from juice.”

      c) Figurative (non-physical) meanings

      Sticky can also describe difficult or awkward situations:

      • “That’s a sticky problem.”
      • “He got into a sticky situation.”

      Meaning: hard to deal with or escape from.


      4) Grammar notes

      • Part of speech: adjective
      • Comparative: stickier
      • Superlative: stickiest
      • Related words:

      • stick (verb)

      • sticky substance (noun phrase)

      Example sentences:

      • “The resin is sticky.”
      • “This tape is stickier than that one.”

      5) “Sticky” vs similar words

      | Word | Difference | | ---------- | ---------------------- | | sticky | general, everyday term | | adhesive | more technical | | tacky | lightly sticky | | gluey | thick, glue-like |


      6) Pronunciation

      • sticky /ˈstɪk.i/ Sounds like “STIK-ee”.

      中文(详细解释)

      Image

      Image

      Image

      Image

      1)“sticky”的基本意思

      sticky 是一个形容词,意思是 黏的、粘的、容易粘住东西的

      简单说: sticky = 有黏性的


      2)常见物理特征

      被形容为 sticky 的东西通常:

      • 容易粘住 其他物体
      • 触感发黏
      • 不容易分开
      • 有时会 留下黏性残留物

      例子:

      • 黏胶
      • 树脂
      • 糖浆

      3)常见使用场景

      ① 自然 / 生物

      • 树的树脂是 黏的,可以防虫
      • 捕虫植物用 黏液 抓昆虫

      ② 日常生活

      • 手上沾了果汁,很
      • 胶带留下 黏痕

      ③ 引申含义

      sticky 也可形容 棘手、难处理的情况

      • “这是个 棘手的问题。”

      4)语法

      • 词性: 形容词
      • 比较级: stickier
      • 最高级: stickiest

      例句:

      • 这个表面很
      • 这种胶更

      5)与近义词区别

      | 英文 | 中文差别 | | -------- | --------- | | sticky | 通用“黏” | | adhesive | 技术性“有黏附力” | | tacky | 微黏 | | gluey | 像胶水一样黏 |


      6)发音

      • sticky /ˈstɪki/ 中文可近似读作:“斯提基”

      If you want, you can paste the 完整句子或课文 where sticky appears (例如 Science 10 的生态系统描述), and I’ll explain 它在该语境中的准确含义和考点(中英对照)。

    16. Mosses

      English (thorough explanation)

      Image

      Image

      Image

      Image

      1) What “Mosses” literally means

      Mosses is the plural noun of moss. It refers to a group of small, non-vascular plants (called bryophytes) that do not produce flowers or seeds and instead reproduce by spores.

      In simple terms: mosses = tiny green plants that grow in damp places and reproduce by spores


      2) Key characteristics of mosses

      • Non-vascular: They lack xylem and phloem, so water moves by diffusion.
      • No true roots: They have rhizoids (hair-like anchors), not real roots.
      • Spore reproduction: Spores are produced in a capsule on a stalk.
      • Small size: Usually form soft mats or carpets on soil, rocks, or tree bark.
      • Moisture dependent: Water is required for fertilization.

      3) Life cycle (important for science courses)

      Mosses show alternation of generations, but with a key difference from ferns:

      • The gametophyte (the green, leafy plant you see) is the dominant stage.
      • The sporophyte (stalk + capsule) grows attached to and dependent on the gametophyte.
      • Sperm must swim through water to reach the egg → explains why mosses prefer wet habitats.

      4) Mosses vs. ferns vs. seed plants (quick comparison)

      | Feature | Mosses | Ferns | Seed plants | | --------------- | ----------- | ---------- | ----------- | | Vascular tissue | ❌ No | ✅ Yes | ✅ Yes | | Seeds | ❌ No | ❌ No | ✅ Yes | | Flowers | ❌ No | ❌ No | ✅ (many) | | Dominant stage | Gametophyte | Sporophyte | Sporophyte | | Typical size | Very small | Medium | Large |


      5) Ecological importance

      Mosses play major roles in ecosystems:

      • Soil formation on bare rock (pioneer species)
      • Moisture retention in forests
      • Erosion control
      • Provide microhabitats for tiny organisms

      6) How the word is used if it appears alone

      If the excerpt is just “Mosses”, it most likely functions as:

      • a section heading in a biology text,
      • a plant category (e.g., mosses → ferns → conifers),
      • a label/caption under images or diagrams,
      • or a vocabulary term in Science 10.

      7) Pronunciation

      • mosses /ˈmɒsɪz/ or /ˈmɔːsɪz/

      中文(详细解释)

      Image

      Image

      Image

      Image

      1)“Mosses”的基本意思

      Mossesmoss(苔藓) 的复数形式,指 苔藓植物。 苔藓是 非维管植物不开花、不结种子,通过 孢子繁殖

      简单说: mosses = 苔藓植物


      2)苔藓的主要特征

      • 无输导组织:没有真正的导管
      • 无真根:只有 假根(rhizoids),主要用于固定
      • 孢子繁殖:孢子囊产生孢子
      • 体型很小:常形成绿色苔藓毯
      • 依赖水环境:受精必须有水

      3)生活史(考试重点)

      苔藓具有 世代交替,但特点是:

      • 配子体(绿色主体)是 显性世代
      • 孢子体 依附在配子体上生长
      • 精子需要水游动 才能完成受精

      这就是苔藓多分布在 阴湿环境 的原因。


      4)苔藓、蕨类与种子植物对比

      | 特点 | 苔藓 | 蕨类 | 种子植物 | | ---- | --- | --- | ---- | | 输导组织 | ❌ | ✅ | ✅ | | 种子 | ❌ | ❌ | ✅ | | 花 | ❌ | ❌ | ✅ | | 显性世代 | 配子体 | 孢子体 | 孢子体 | | 体型 | 很小 | 中等 | 大 |


      5)生态作用

      • 促进土壤形成
      • 保持湿度
      • 防止水土流失
      • 先锋植物
      • 提供 微生境

      6)单独出现 “Mosses” 的含义

      如果只看到 Mosses,通常表示:

      • 章节标题 / 分类名称
      • 图表或图片说明
      • 科学词汇

      7)发音

      • Mosses 读作 /ˈmɔːsɪz/ 中文可近似读作:“莫西兹”

      If you want, paste the full sentence、图表或考试题 where Mosses appears, and I’ll explain 它在该语境中的确切含义与考点(中英对照)。

    17. mosses

      English (thorough explanation)

      Image

      Image

      Image

      Image

      1) What “mosses” literally means

      Mosses is the plural noun of moss. It refers to a group of small, non-vascular plants (called bryophytes) that do not have true roots, stems, or leaves and do not produce flowers or seeds.

      In simple terms: mosses = tiny green plants that grow in damp places and reproduce by spores.


      2) Key characteristics of mosses

      Mosses share several defining features:

      • Non-vascular: No xylem or phloem → water moves by diffusion
      • No true roots: They have rhizoids (hair-like structures) for anchoring, not absorption
      • Spores, not seeds: Reproduce via spores in capsules
      • Small size: Usually form soft mats or carpets
      • Moisture-dependent: Fertilization requires water

      3) Life cycle (very important for science courses)

      Mosses show alternation of generations, but unlike ferns:

      • The gametophyte (green, leafy part) is the dominant stage
      • The sporophyte (stalk + capsule) grows attached to the gametophyte
      • Water is required for sperm to reach the egg

      This explains why mosses thrive in wet, shady environments.


      4) Mosses vs. ferns vs. seed plants

      | Feature | Mosses | Ferns | Seed plants | | --------------- | ----------- | ---------- | ----------- | | Vascular tissue | ❌ No | ✅ Yes | ✅ Yes | | Seeds | ❌ No | ❌ No | ✅ Yes | | Flowers | ❌ No | ❌ No | ✅ (many) | | Dominant stage | Gametophyte | Sporophyte | Sporophyte | | Size | Very small | Medium | Large |


      5) Ecological importance

      Mosses play major roles in ecosystems:

      • Soil formation on bare rock
      • Moisture retention in forests
      • Prevent erosion
      • Early colonizers (pioneer species)
      • Provide habitat for tiny organisms

      6) How “mosses” might be used if it appears alone

      If the excerpt is just “mosses”, it is most likely:

      • a heading in a biology text,
      • a plant category (e.g., mosses, ferns, conifers),
      • a label under an image or diagram,
      • or a vocabulary term in Science 10.

      7) Pronunciation

      • moss /mɔːs/
      • mosses /ˈmɔː.sɪz/

      中文(详细解释)

      Image

      Image

      Image

      Image

      1)“mosses”的基本意思

      mossesmoss(苔藓) 的复数形式,指 苔藓植物。 苔藓属于 非维管植物不开花、不结种子,通过 孢子繁殖

      简单说: mosses = 苔藓植物


      2)苔藓的主要特征

      • 非维管植物:没有真正的输导组织
      • 没有真根:只有 假根(rhizoids),主要用于固定
      • 孢子繁殖:孢子囊中产生孢子
      • 体型很小:常形成柔软的“苔藓毯”
      • 依赖水环境:受精必须有水

      3)生活史(考试重点)

      苔藓也有 世代交替,但特点是:

      • 配子体(绿色主体)是 显性世代
      • 孢子体 依附在配子体上
      • 精子游动需要水

      因此苔藓多见于 阴湿环境


      4)苔藓 vs 蕨类 vs 种子植物(对比)

      | 特点 | 苔藓 | 蕨类 | 种子植物 | | ---- | --- | --- | ---- | | 输导组织 | ❌ | ✅ | ✅ | | 种子 | ❌ | ❌ | ✅ | | 花 | ❌ | ❌ | ✅ | | 显性世代 | 配子体 | 孢子体 | 孢子体 | | 体型 | 很小 | 中等 | 大 |


      5)生态作用

      苔藓在生态系统中非常重要:

      • 促进土壤形成
      • 保持水分
      • 防止水土流失
      • 先锋植物
      • 为微小生物提供栖息地

      6)单独出现 “mosses” 的含义

      如果只看到 mosses,通常表示:

      • 生物学章节标题
      • 植物分类名称
      • 图片或图表说明
      • 科学词汇

      7)发音

      • mosses /ˈmɒ.sɪz/ 中文可近似读作:“莫西兹”

      If you’d like, you can paste the full sentence, diagram, or exam question where mosses appears, and I’ll explain exact meaning, comparison points, and test-relevant details in both English and Chinese.

    18. waxy

      English (thorough explanation)

      Image

      Image

      Image

      Image

      1) What “waxy” literally means

      Waxy is an adjective meaning like wax or covered with wax. It describes something that has the look, feel, or properties of wax—for example, being smooth, slightly shiny, slippery, or water-repellent.

      In simple terms: waxy = having a wax-like surface or quality.


      2) Common physical characteristics

      When something is described as waxy, it often has one or more of these traits:

      • Smooth / slick to the touch
      • Slightly shiny or dull-glossy (not metallic shine)
      • Water-resistant (water beads up)
      • Soft or pliable (in some contexts)

      3) Common contexts where “waxy” is used

      a) Biology & plants

      • Many leaves have a waxy coating (cuticle) that reduces water loss.

      • “The leaves are waxy, helping the plant survive dry conditions.”

      b) Food & materials

      • Waxy apples, waxy corn, waxy chocolate bloom (appearance/texture)
      • Waxy paper (paper coated with wax)

      c) Medicine & appearance

      • Waxy skin can describe an unnaturally smooth, pale, or stiff look (often clinical).
      • Waxy complexion suggests lack of vitality or stiffness.

      d) Figurative / descriptive language

      • Waxy smile or waxy expression → looks fixed, artificial, or emotionless, like a wax figure.

      4) Grammar notes

      • Part of speech: adjective
      • Comparatives: waxier / waxiest
      • Related noun: wax
      • Related adjective: waxen (more literary)

      Example sentences:

      • “The plant has waxy leaves.”
      • “His face looked waxy and pale.”
      • “Water rolled off the waxy surface.”

      5) Pronunciation


      中文(详细解释)

      Image

      Image

      Image

      Image

      1)“waxy”的基本意思

      waxy 是一个形容词,意思是 像蜡一样的 / 有蜡质的 / 覆盖着蜡的。 常用来形容表面或外观 光滑、略有光泽、防水、滑溜

      简单说: waxy = 蜡状的、蜡质的


      2)常见物理特征

      被形容为 waxy 的东西,通常具有:

      • 表面光滑
      • 略微发亮(柔光,不刺眼)
      • 不易被水浸湿
      • 触感略滑

      3)常见使用场景

      ① 生物 / 植物

      • 许多植物叶片有 蜡质层,用于减少水分蒸发。

      • “这种植物的叶子是 蜡质的。”

      ② 食物 / 材料

      • 蜡质水果(外皮发亮)
      • 蜡纸(waxy paper)

      ③ 医学 / 外貌描写

      • 蜡样皮肤:皮肤显得异常光滑、苍白、僵硬
      • 常用于病理或文学描写

      ④ 比喻 / 文学用法

      • waxy smile / waxy face → 表情 僵硬、不自然、像蜡像一样

      4)语法与词形

      • 词性: 形容词
      • 比较级: waxier(更蜡质的)
      • 最高级: waxiest(最蜡质的)
      • 相关词:

      • wax(蜡,名词)

      • waxen(文学用,蜡状的)

      例句:

      • 叶子表面很 蜡质
      • 他的脸色显得 蜡样苍白

      5)发音

      • waxy /ˈwæk.si/ 中文可近似读作 “瓦克西”

      If you’d like, you can paste the full sentence or passage where waxy appears (science text, poem, exam question, etc.), and I’ll explain the exact meaning and nuance in that context in both English and Chinese.

    1. Parazelli (2002)2 , trois réflexions préliminairesà l’exercice de compréhension et de conceptualisation de l’itinérancese posent : les enjeux normatifs (rupture ou écart avec la norme domi-nante, personnes à protéger ou à punir, assistance ou répression), lesenjeux sociohistoriques (place sociale, apparition de la notion de risque,systèmes d’oppression) et les enjeux épistémologiques (perspectivesd’analyse : descriptive, comportementaliste, épidémiologique, analy-tique, processuelle ou constructiviste).

      Parazelli est un auteur important au Québec sur l'itinérance, à conserver comme découpage pour voir si cette perception est la même chez les intervenants qui travaillent dans ce secteur.

    1. Tesla Cybertruck na Polskiej Wsi: Czy FSD nas zabije?
      • Adaptability to Local Conditions: The Cybertruck's Full Self-Driving (FSD) system performed surprisingly well on Polish rural roads, even those covered in snow without visible lane markings [00:01:40]. It uses its cameras to identify the edges of the road and navigate obstacles effectively [00:02:13].
      • Vision-Only Technology: The vehicle relies entirely on eight cameras and neural networks trained on data from other Tesla drivers [00:13:47]. It does not use radar or LiDAR sensors [00:14:22].
      • Urban Driving & Safety: In Warsaw, the car successfully managed roundabouts, traffic lights, and stop signs. It proactively yields to pedestrians and cyclists [00:04:59], [00:11:02]. The car also features a 360-degree awareness that reacts faster than a human driver in emergency situations [00:12:02].
      • Driver Monitoring: The system requires the driver to remain attentive. An internal camera monitors the driver's gaze; if the driver looks at a phone or away from the road, the car issues an immediate warning [00:06:02].
      • Handling Tight Spaces: The truck navigated very narrow underground parking lots without hitting curbs or pillars, even coming to an automatic stop when a collision was imminent [00:09:14]. It also features an autonomous parking function that handles tight spots flawlessly [00:13:20].
      • Current Limitations:
        • Lack of European Maps: Since the Cybertruck is not officially sold in Europe, it lacks native maps, meaning users cannot simply enter a destination for the car to navigate to automatically [00:01:09].
        • Necessary Interventions: The driver occasionally had to take over, particularly during complex left turns or when the car misidentified which exit to take at a roundabout [00:05:51], [00:12:08].
      • Performance in Low Visibility: The FSD system remained functional and reliable during nighttime driving and in heavy fog, often "seeing" the road better than the human eye due to its trained neural networks [00:15:37].
    1. Author response:

      The following is the authors’ response to the current reviews.

      We would like to proceed with this paper as a Version of Record but we will correct the mistake that we made in the Key resources table. As the reviewer noted we had added the wrong guide RNA sequence here. We are super thankful to the reviewer and apologize for the mistake.


      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews.

      eLife Assessment 

      This important study identifies a new key factor in orchestrating the process of glial wrapping of axons in Drosophila wandering larvae. The evidence supporting the claims of the authors is convincing and the EM studies are of outstanding quality.

      We are thankful for this kind and very positive judgment.

      However, the quantification of the wrapping index, the role of Htl/Uif/Notch signaling in differentiation vs growth/wrapping, and the mechanism of how Uif "stabilizes" a specific membrane domain capable of interacting with specific axons might require further clarification or discussion.

      This is now addressed

      Reviewer #1 (Public review):

      Summary:

      A central function of glial cells is the ensheathment of axons. Wrapping of larger-diameter axons involves myelin-forming glial classes (such as oligodendrocytes), whereas smaller axons are covered by non-myelin-forming glial processes (such as olfactory ensheathing glia). While we have some insights into the underlying molecular mechanisms orchestrating myelination, our understanding of the signaling pathways at work in non-myelinating glia remains limited. As non-myelinating glial ensheathment of axons is highly conserved in both vertebrates and invertebrates, the nervous system of Drosophila melanogaster, and in particular the larval peripheral nerves, have emerged as a powerful model to elucidate the regulation of axon ensheathment by a class of glia called wrapping glia. Using this model, this study seeks to specifically address the question, as to which molecular mechanisms contribute to the regulation of the extent of glial ensheathment focusing on the interaction of wrapping glia with axons. 

      Strengths and Weaknesses:

      For this purpose, the study combines state-of-the-art genetic approaches with high-resolution imaging, including classic electron microscopy. The genetic methods involve RNAi-mediated knockdown, acute Crispr-Cas9 knock-outs, and genetic epistasis approaches to manipulate gene function with the help of cell-type specific drivers. The successful use of acute Crispr-Cas9 mediated knockout tools (which required the generation of new genetic reagents for this study) will be of general interest to the Drosophila community. 

      The authors set out to identify new molecular determinants mediating the extent of axon wrapping in the peripheral nerves of third-instar wandering Drosophila larvae. They could show that over-expressing a constitutive-active version of the Fibroblast growth factor receptor Heartless (Htl) causes an increase in wrapping glial branching, leading to the formation of swellings in nerves close to the cell body (named bulges). To identify new determinants involved in axon wrapping acting downstream of Htl, the authors next conducted an impressive large-scale genetic interaction screen (which has become rare, but remains a very powerful approach), and identified Uninflatable (Uif) in this way. Uif is a large single-pass transmembrane protein that contains a whole series of extracellular domains, including Epidermal growth factor-like domains. Linking this protein to glial branch formation is novel, as it has so far been mostly studied in the context of tracheal maturation and growth. Intriguingly, a knock-down or knock-out of uif reduces branch complexity and also suppresses htl over-expression defects. Importantly, uif over-expression causes the formation of excessive membrane stacks. Together these observations are in in line with the notion that htl may act upstream of uif. 

      Further epistasis experiments using this model implicated also the Notch signaling pathway as a crucial regulator of glial wrapping: reduction in Notch signaling reduces wrapping, whereas over-activation of the pathway increases axonal wrapping (but does not cause the formation of bulges). Importantly, defects caused by the over-expression of uif can be suppressed by activated Notch signaling. Knock-down experiments in neurons suggest further that neither Delta nor Serrate act as neuronal ligands to activate Notch signaling in wrapping glia, whereas knock-down of Contactin, a GPI anchored Immunoglobulin domain-containing protein led to reduced axon wrapping by glia, and thus could act as an activating ligand in this context. 

      Based on these results the authors put forward a model proposing that Uif normally suppresses Notch signaling, and that activation of Notch by Contactin leads to suppression of Htl, to trigger the ensheathment of axons. While these are intriguing propositions, future experiments would need to conclusively address whether and how Uif could "stabilize" a specific membrane domain capable of interacting with specific axons.

      We absolutely agree with the reviewer that it would be fantastic to understand whether and how Uif could stabilize specific membrane domains that are capable of interacting with axons. To address this we need to be able to label such membrane domains and unfortunately we still cannot do so. We analyzed the distribution of PIP2/PIP3 but failed to detect any differences. Thus we still lack wrapping glial membrane markers that are able to label specific compartments.

      Moreover, to obtain evidence for Uif suppression by Notch to inhibit "precocious" axon wrapping and for a "gradual increase" of Notch signaling that silences uif and htl, (1) reporters for N and Htl signaling in larvae, (2) monitoring of different stages at a time point when branch extension begins, and (3) a reagent enabling to visualize Uif expression could be important next tools/approaches. Considering the qualitatively different phenotypes of reduced branching, compared to excessive membrane stacks close to cell bodies, it would perhaps be worthwhile to explore more deeply how membrane formation in wrapping glia is orchestrated at the subcellular level by Uif.

      In the revised version of the manuscript we have now included the use of Notch and RTK-signaling reporters.

      (1) reporters for N and Htl signaling in larvae,

      We had already employed the classic reporter generated by the Bray lab: Gbe-Su(H)-lacZ. This unfortunately failed to detect any activity in larval wrapping glia nuclei but was able to detect Notch activity in the adult wrapping glia (Figure S5C,F).

      We did, as requested, the analysis of a RTK signaling reporter.  The activity of sty-lacZ that we had previously characterized in the lab (Sieglitz et al., 2013) increases by 22% when Notch is silenced. Given the normal distribution of the data points, this shows a trend which, however, is not in the significance range. We have not included this in the paper, but would be happy to do so, if requested.

      Author response image 1.

       

      (2) monitoring of different stages at a time point when branch extension begins,

      The reviewer asks for an important question; however, this is extremely difficult to tackle experimentally. It would require a detailed electron microscopic analysis of early larval stages which cannot be done in a reasonable amount of time. We have however added additional information on wrapping glia growth summarizing recently published work from the lab (Kautzmann et al., 2025).

      (3) a reagent enabling to visualize Uif expression could be important next tools/approaches.

      The final comment of the reviewer also addresses an extremely relevant and important issue. We employed antibodies generated by the lab of R. Ward, but they did not allow detection of the protein in larval nerves. We also attempted to generate anti-Uif peptide antibodies but these antibodies unfortunately do not work in tissue. We are still trying to generate suitable reagents but for the current revision cannot offer any solution.

      Lastly, we agree with the reviewer that it would be worthwhile to explore how Uif controls membrane formation at the subcellular level. This, however, is a completely new project and will require the identification of the binding partners of Uif in wrapping glia to start working on a link between Uif and membrane extension. The reduced branching phenotype might well be a direct consequence of excessive membrane formation as it likely blocks recourses needed for efficient growth of glial processes.

      Finally, in light of the importance of correct ensheathment of axons by glia for neuronal function, this study will be of general interest to the glial biology community. 

      We are very grateful for this very positive comment.

      Reviewer #2 (Public review): 

      The FGF receptor Heartless has previously been implicated in Drosophila peripheral glial growth and axonal wrapping. Here, the authors perform a large-scale screen of over 2600 RNAi lines to find factors that control the downstream signaling in this process. They identify a transmembrane protein Uninflatable to be necessary for the formation of plasma membrane domains. They further find that a Uif regulatory target, Notch, is necessary for glial wrapping. Interestingly, additional evidence suggests Notch itself regulates uif and htl, suggesting a feedback system. Together, they propose that Uif functions as a "switch" to regulate the balance between glial growl and wrapping of axons. 

      Little is known about how glial cell properties are coordinated with axons, and the identification of Uif is a promising link to shed light on this orchestration. The manuscript is well-written, and the experiments are generally well-controlled. The EM studies in particular are of outstanding quality and really help to mechanistically dissect the consequences of Uif and Notch signaling in the regulation of glial processes. Together, this valuable study provides convincing evidence of a new player coordinating the interactions controlling the glial wrapping of axons.

      Reviewer #1 (Recommendations for the authors): 

      (1) To be reproducible and understandable, it would be important to provide detailed information about crosses and genotypes, as reagents are currently listed individually and genotypes are provided in rather simplified versions. 

      We have added the requested information to the text.

      (2) Neurons are inherently resistant to RNAi-mediated knockdown and it thus may be necessary to introduce the over-expression of UAS-dcr2 when assessing neuronal requirements and to specifically exclude Delta or Serrate as ligands. 

      We agree with the reviewer and have repeated the knockdown experiments using UAS-dcr2 and obtained the same results. To use an RNAi independent approach we also employed sgRNA expression in the presence of Cas9. The neuron specific gene knockout also showed no glial wrapping phenotype. These results are now added to the manuscript.

      (3) Throughout the manuscript, the authors use the terms "growth" and "differentiation" referring to the extent of branch formation versus axon wrapping. However glial differentiation and growth could have different meanings (for instance, growth could implicate changes in cell size or numbers, while differentiation could refer to a change from an immature precursor-like state to a mature cell identity). It may thus be useful to replace these general terms with more specific ones. 

      This is a very good point. When we use the term “growth” we only infer on glial cell growth and thus, the increase in cell mass. Proliferation is excluded and this is now explicitly stated in the manuscript. The term “differentiation” is indeed difficult and therefore we changed it either directly addressing the morphology or to axon wrapping.

      (4) Page 4. "remake" fibers should be Remak fibers. 

      We have corrected this typo.

      (5) Page 5. "Heartless controls glial growth but does promote axonal wrapping", this sentence is not clear in its message because of the "but".

      We have corrected this sentence.

      (6) Generally, many gene names are used as abbreviations without introductions (e.g. Sos, Rl, Msk on page 7). These would require an introduction.

      All genetic elements are now introduced.

      (7) Page 8. When Cas9 is expressed ubiquitously ... It would be helpful to add how this is done (nsyb-Gal4, nrv2-Gal4, or another Gal4 driver are used to express UAS-Cas9, as the listed Gal4 drivers seem to be specific to neurons or glia?).

      This now added. We used the following genotype for ubiquitous knockout using the four different uif specific sgRNAs (UAS-uif<sup>sgRNA X</sup>): [w; UAS-Cas9/ Df(2L)ED438; da-Gal4 /UAS-uif<sup>sgRNA X</sup>]. We used the following genotype for a glial knockout in wrapping glia ([+/+; UAS-Cas9/+; nrv2-Gal4,UAS-CD8::mCherry/UAS-uif<sup>sgRNA X</sup>].

      We had previously shown that nrv2-Gal4 is a wrapping glia specific driver in the larval PNS (Kottmeier et al., 2020).

      Moreover, the authors mention that "This indicates that a putatively secreted version of Uif is not functional". This conclusion would need to be explained in detail.

      First, because it requires quite some detective work to understand the panels in Figure 1 on which this statement is based; second, since the acutely induced double-stranded breaks in the DNA and subsequent repair may cause variable defects, it may indeed be not certain what changes have been induced in each cell; and third considering that there is a putative cleavage site, would it be not be expected that the protein is not functional, when it is not cleaved, and there is no secreted extracellular part (unless the cleavage site is not required). The latter could probably only be addressed by rescue experiments with UAS transgenes with identified changes.

      We agree with the reviewer. The rescue experiments are unfortunately difficult, since even expression of a full length uif construct does not fully rescue the uif mutant phenotype (Loubéry et al., 2014). We therefore explained the conclusion taken from the different sgRNA knockout experiments better and also removed the statement that secreted Uif forms are non-functional.

      In the Star Method reagent table, it is not clear, why all 8 oligonucleotides are for "uif cleavage just before transmembrane domain" despite targeting different locations. 

      We are very sorry for this mistake and corrected it now. Thank you very much for spotting this.

      (8) Page 13. However, we expressed activated Notch,... the word "when" seems to be missing, and it would be helpful to specify how this was done (over-expression of N[ICD].

      We corrected it now accordingly.

      (9) To strengthen the point similarity of phenotypes caused by Htl pathway over-activation and Uif over-expression, it would be helpful to also show an EM electron micrograph of the former.

      We now added an extensive description of the phenotype caused by activated Heartless. This is shown as new Figure 2.

      (10) Figure 4C, the larval nerve seems to be younger, as many extracellular spaces between axons are detected.

      This perception is a misunderstanding and we are sorry for not explaining this better. The third instar larvae are all age matched. The particular specimen in Figure 4C shows some fixation artifacts that result in the loss of material. Importantly, however, membranes are not affected. Similar loss of material is also seen in Figure 6C. For further examples please see a study on nerve anatomy by (Kautzmann et al., 2025).

      (11) The model could be presented as a figure panel in the manuscript. To connect the recommendation section with the above public review, a step forward could be to adjust the model and the wording in the Result section and to move some of the less explored points and thoughts to the discussion.

      We are thankful for this advice and have moved an updated model figure to the end of the main text (now Figure 7).

      Reviewer #2 (Recommendations for the authors):

      (1) Screen and the interest in Uif: Out of the ~62 genes that came out of the RNAi screen, why did the authors prioritize and focus on Uif? What were the other genes that came out of the screen, and did any of those impinge on Notch signaling? 

      We have now more thoroughly described the results of the screen.  We selected Uif as it was the only transmembrane // adhesion protein identified and given the findings that Uif decorate apical membrane domains in epithelial cells, we hoped to identify a protein specific for a similar membrane domain in wrapping glia.

      Notch as well as its downstream transcription factors were not included in the initial screen, and were only analyzed, once we had seen the contribution of Notch. Interestingly, here is one single hit in our screen linked to Notch signaling: Gp150. Here however, we have tested additional dsRNA expressing lines and were not able to reproduce the phenotype. This information is added to the discussion.

      The authors performed a large-scale screen of 2600 RNAi lines, it seems more details about what came out of the screen and why the focus on Uif would benefit the manuscript. 

      See above comment.

      Relatedly, there would be a discussion of the limitations of the screen, and that it was really a screen looking to modify a gain-of-function phenotype from the activated Htl allele; it seems a screen of this design may lead to artifacts that may not reflect endogenous signaling.

      We have now added a short paragraph on suppressor screens, employing gain of function alleles to the introduction.

      “In Drosophila, such suppressor screens have been used successfully many times (Macagno et al., 2014; Rebay et al., 2000; Therrien et al., 2000). Possibly, such screens also uncover genes that are not directly linked to the signaling pathway under study but this can be tested in further experiments. Our screen led to the unexpected identification of the large transmembrane protein Uninflatable, which in epithelial cells localizes to the apical plasma membrane. Loss of uninflatable suppresses the phenotype caused by activated RTK signaling. In addition, we find that uif knockdown and uif knockout larvae show impaired glial growth while an excess of Uninflatable leads to the formation of ectopic wrapping membrane processes that, however, fail to interact with axons. uninflatable is also known to inhibit Notch.  “

      (2) In general this study relies on RNAi knockdown, and is generally well controlled in using multiple RNAi lines giving the same phenotype, and also controlled for by tissue-specific gene knockout. However, there is little in the way of antibody staining to directly confirm the target of interest is lost/reduced, which would obviously strengthen the study. 

      Lacking the tools or ability to assess RNAi efficiency (qPCR, antibody staining), some conclusions need to be tempered. For example, in the experiments in Figure S6 regarding canonical Notch signaling, the authors do not find a phenotype by Delta or Serrate knockdown, but there are no experiments that show Delta or Serrate are lost. Thus, if the authors cannot directly test for RNAi efficiency, these conclusions should be tempered throughout the manuscript. 

      We agree with the reviewer and now provide information on the use of Dicer in our RNAi experiments and conducted new sgRNA/Cas9 experiments. In addition we tempered our wording stating that Dl and or Ser are still possible ligands.

      (3) More description is needed regarding how the authors are measuring and calculating the "wrapping index". In principle, the approach seems sound. However, are there cases where axons are "partially" wrapped of various magnitudes, and how are these cases treated in the analysis? Are there additional controls of previously characterized mutants to illustrate the dynamic range of the wrapping index in various conditions?

      This is now explained.

      Further, can the authors quantify the phenotypes in the axonal "bulges" in Figures 1, 3, and 5?

      This is a difficult question. Although we can easily quantify the number of bulges we cannot quantify the severity of the phenotype as this will require EM analysis. Sectioning nerves at a specific distance of the ventral nerve cord already requires very careful adjustments. Sectioning at the level of a bulge is way more difficult and it is not possible to get the number of sections needed to quantify the bulge phenotype.

      The fact is that all wrapping glial cells develop swellings (bulges) at the position of the nucleus. As there are in general three wrapping glial cells per segmental nerve, the number of bulges is three.

      (4) It seems difficult to clearly untangle the functions of Htl/Uif/Notch in differentiation itself vs subsequent steps in growth/wrapping. For example, if the differentiation steps are not properly coordinated, couldn't this give rise to some observed differences in growth or wrapping at later stages? I'm not sure of any obvious experiments to pursue here, but at least a brief discussion of these issues in the manuscript would be of use.

      We have discussed this in our discussion now more carefully. To discriminate the function of the three genes in either differentiation or in a stepwise mode of growth and differentiation.

      When comparing the different loss of function phenotypes they al appear the same, which would argue all three genes act in a common process.

      However, when we look at gain of function phenotypes, Htl and Uif behave different compared to Notch. This would favor for two distinct processes.

      We have now added activity markers for RTK signaling to directly show that Notch silences RTK activity. Unfortunately we were not able to do a similar reciprocal experiment.

      Minor:

      (1) The Introduction is too long, and would benefit from revisions to make it shorter and more concise.

      We have shortened the introduction and hopefully made it more concise.

      (2) A schematic illustrating the model the authors propose about Htl, Uif, and Notch in glial differentiation, growth, and wrapping would benefit the clarity of this work. 

      We had previously added the graphical abstract below that we updated and included as a Figure in the main text.

      References

      Kautzmann, S., Rey, S., Krebs, A., and Klämbt, C. (2025). Cholinergic and glutamatergic axons differentially require glial support in the Drosophila PNS. Glia. 10.1002/glia.70011.

      Kottmeier, R., Bittern, J., Schoofs, A., Scheiwe, F., Matzat, T., Pankratz, M., and Klämbt, C. (2020). Wrapping glia regulates neuronal signaling speed and precision in the peripheral nervous system of Drosophila. Nature communications 11, 4491-4417. 10.1038/s41467-020-18291-1.

      Loubéry, S., Seum, C., Moraleda, A., Daeden, A., Fürthauer, M., and González-Gaitán, M. (2014). Uninflatable and Notch control the targeting of Sara endosomes during asymmetric division. Current biology : CB 24, 2142-2148. 10.1016/j.cub.2014.07.054.

      Macagno, J.P., Diaz Vera, J., Yu, Y., MacPherson, I., Sandilands, E., Palmer, R., Norman, J.C., Frame, M., and Vidal, M. (2014). FAK acts as a suppressor of RTK-MAP kinase signalling in Drosophila melanogaster epithelia and human cancer cells. PLoS Genet 10, e1004262. 10.1371/journal.pgen.1004262.

      Rebay, I., Chen, F., Hsiao, F., Kolodziej, P.A., Kuang, B.H., Laverty, T., Suh, C., Voas, M., Williams, A., and Rubin, G.M. (2000). A genetic screen for novel components of the Ras/Mitogen-activated protein kinase signaling pathway that interact with the yan gene of Drosophila identifies split ends, a new RNA recognition motif-containing protein. Genetics 154, 695-712. 10.1093/genetics/154.2.695.

      Sieglitz, F., Matzat, T., Yuva-Adyemir, Y., Neuert, H., Altenhein, B., and Klämbt, C. (2013). Antagonistic Feedback Loops Involving Rau and Sprouty in the Drosophila Eye Control Neuronal and Glial Differentiation. Science signaling 6, ra96. 10.1126/scisignal.2004651.

      Therrien, M., Morrison, D.K., Wong, A.M., and Rubin, G.M. (2000). A genetic screen for modifiers of a kinase suppressor of Ras-dependent rough eye phenotype in Drosophila. Genetics 156, 1231-1242.

    1. Van de circa 160 datacenters die zouden moeten rapporteren, stuurden 104 daadwerkelijk iets naar de RVO, telde Leitmotiv. 27 datacenters lieten daarbij de belangrijkste velden voor stroom- en waterverbruik leeg. Die waren, op drie na, allemaal in Amerikaanse handen. Ook Microsoft en Google, die tot de grootste stroomverbruikers in Nederland behoren, rapporteerden niet.

      160 datacenters in NL have reporting req. 104 did, and 27 left out the key information. Of those 27, 24 were of US entities, incl the biggest users Google and MS

    1. Author response:

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews.

      Public Reviews: 

      Reviewer #1 (Public review): 

      Summary 

      In this manuscript, Weir et al. investigate why the 13-lined ground squirrel (13LGS) retina is unusually rich in cone photoreceptors, the cells responsible for color and daylight vision. Most mammals, including humans, have rod-dominant retinas, making the 13LGS retina both an intriguing evolutionary divergence and a valuable model for uncovering novel mechanisms of cone generation. The developmental programs underlying this adaptation were previously unknown. 

      Using an integrated approach that combines single-cell RNA sequencing (scRNAseq), scATACseq, and histology, the authors generate a comprehensive atlas of retinal neurogenesis in 13LGS. Notably, comparative analyses with mouse datasets reveal that in 13LGS, cones can arise from late-stage neurogenic progenitors, a striking contrast to mouse and primate retinas, where late progenitors typically generate rods and other late-born cell types but not cones. They further identify a shift in the timing (heterochrony) of expression of several transcription factors.

      Further, the authors show that these factors act through species-specific regulatory elements. And overall, functional experiments support a role for several of these candidates in cone production. 

      Strengths 

      This study stands out for its rigorous and multi-layered methodology. The combination of transcriptomic, epigenomic, and histological data yields a detailed and coherent view of cone development in 13LGS. Cross-species comparisons are thoughtfully executed, lending strong evolutionary context to the findings. The conclusions are, in general, well supported by the evidence, and the datasets generated represent a substantial resource for the field. The work will be of high value to both evolutionary neurobiology and regenerative medicine, particularly in the design of strategies to replace lost cone photoreceptors in human disease. 

      Weaknesses 

      (1) Overall, the conclusions are strongly supported by the data, but the paper would benefit from additional clarifications. In particular, some of the conclusions could be toned down slightly to reflect that the observed changes in candidate gene function, such as those for Zic3 by itself, are modest and may represent part of a more complex regulatory network.  

      We have revised the text to qualify these conclusions as suggested.

      “Zic3 promotes cone-specific gene expression and is necessary for generating the full complement of cone photoreceptors”

      “Pou2f1 overexpression upregulated an overlapping but distinct, and larger, set of cone-specific genes relative to Zic3, while also downregulating many of the same rod-specific genes, often to a greater extent (Fig. 3C).”

      “This resulted in a statistically significant ~20% reduction in the density of cone photoreceptors in the mutant retina (Fig. 3E,F), while the relative numbers of rods and horizontal cells remained unaffected (Fig. S4A-D).”

      “Our analysis suggests that gene regulatory networks controlling cone specification are highly redundant, with transcription factors acting in complex, redundant, and potentially synergistic combinations. This is further supported by our findings on the synergistic effects of combined overexpression of Zic3 and Pou2f1 increasing both the number of differentially expressed genes and their level of change in expression relative to the modest changes seen with overexpression of either gene alone (Fig. 3) and the relatively mild or undetectable phenotypes observed following loss of function of Zic3 and Mef2c (Fig. 3, Fig. S6), as well as other cone-promoting factors such as Onecut1 and Pou2f1[18,19].“

      (2) Additional explanations about the cell composition of the 13LGS retina are needed. The ratios between cone and rod are clearly detailed, but do those lead to changes in other cell types? 

      The 13LGS retina, like most cone-dominant retinas, shows relatively lower numbers of rod and cone photoreceptors (~20%) than do nocturnal species such as mice (~80%). The difference is made up by increased numbers of inner retinal neurons and Muller glia. While rigorous histological quantification of the abundance of inner retinal cell types has not yet been performed for 13LGS, we can estimate these values using our snATAC-Seq data.  These numbers are provided in Table ST1, and are now discussed in the text.  

      (3) Could the lack of a clear trajectory for rod differentiation be just an effect of low cell numbers for this population? 

      This is indeed likely to be the case. This is now stated explicitly in the text.

      “However, no clear trajectory for rod differentiation was detected, likely due to the very low number of rod cells detected prior to P17 (Fig. 2A).”

      (4) The immunohistochemistry and RNA hybridization experiments shown in Figure S2 would benefit from supporting controls to strengthen their interpretability. While it has to be recognized that performing immunostainings on non-conventional species is not a simple task, negative controls are necessary to establish the baseline background levels, especially in cases where there seems to be labeling around the cells. The text indicates that these experiments are both immunostainings and ISH, but the figure legend only says "immunohistochemistry". Clarifying these points would improve readers' confidence in the data. 

      The figure legend has been corrected, and negative controls for P24 have been added. The figure legend has been modified as follows:

      “Fluorescent in situ hybridization showing co-expression of (A) Pou2f1 and Otx2 or (B) Zic3, Rxrg, and Otx2 in P1, P5, P10, and P24 retinas. Insets show higher power images of highlighted areas. (C) Zic3, Rxrg, and Otx2 fluorescent in situ hybridization from P24 with matched (C’) negative controls.  (D) Pou2f1 and Otx2 fluorescent in situ hybridization from P24 with matched (D’) negative controls. (E) Quantification of the fraction of Otx2-positive cells in the outer neuroblastic layer (P1, P5) and ONL (P10, P24) that also express Zic3. (F) Immunohistochemical analysis Mef2c and Otx2 expression in P1, P5, P10, and P24 retinas. (G) Mef2c and Otx2 immunohistochemistry from P24 with matched (G’) negative controls. Negative controls for fluorescent in situ hybridization omit the probe and for immunohistochemistry omit primary antibodies. Scale bars, 10 µm (S2A-F), 50 µm (S2G) and 5 µm (inset). Cell counts in E were analyzed using one-way ANOVA analysis with Sidak multiple comparisons test and 95% confidence interval. ** = p <0.01, **** = p <0.0001, and ns = non-significant. N=3 independent experiments.”

      (5) Figure S3: The text claims that overexpression of Zic3 alone is sufficient to induce the conelike photoreceptor precursor cells as well as horizontal cell-like precursors, but this is not clear in Figure S3A nor in any other figure. Similarly, the effects of Pou2f1 overexpression are different in Figure S3A and Figure S3B. In Figure S3B, the effects described (increased presence of cone-like and horizontal-like precursors) are very clear, whereas it is not in Figure S3A. How are these experiments different? 

      These UMAP data represent two independent experiments. Total numbers and relative fractions of each cell type are now included in Table ST5.

      In these experiments, cone-like precursors were identified by both cell type clustering and differential gene expression. Cells from all conditions were found in the cone-like precursor cluster. However, cells electroporated with a plasmid expressing GFP alone only showed GFP as a differentially expressed gene, identifying them most likely as GFP+ rods. In contrast, Zic3 overexpression resulted in increased expression of cone-specific genes and decreased expression of rod-specific genes in both cone-like precursors and rods relative to controls electroporated with GFP alone. Cell type proportions across independent overexpression singlecell experiments could be influenced by a number of factors, including electroporation efficiency and ex vivo growth conditions. 

      (6) The analyses of Zic3 conditional mutants (Figure S4) reveal an increase in many cone, rod, and pan-photoreceptor genes with only a reduction in some cone genes. Thus, the overall conclusion that Zic3 is essential for cones while repressing rod genes doesn't seem to match this particular dataset. 

      We observe that loss of function of Zic3 in developing retinal progenitors leads to a reduction in the total number of cones (Fig. 4E,F). In Fig. S4, we investigate how gene expression is altered in both the remaining cones and in other retinal cell types. We only observed significant changes in mutant cones and Muller glia relative to controls. We observe a mixed phenotype in cones, with a subset of cone-specific genes downregulated (notably including Thrb), a subset of others upregulated (including Opn1sw). We also find that genes expressed both in rods and cones, as well as rod-specific genes, are downregulated in cKO cones. Since rods are fragile cells that are located immediately adjacent to cones, some level of contamination of rod-specific genes is inevitable in single-cell analysis of dissociated cones (c.f. PMID: 31128945, 34788628), and this reduced level of rod contamination could result from altered adhesion between mutant rods and cones. In mutant Muller glia, in contrast, we see a broad decrease in expression of Muller glia-specific genes, which likely reflects the indirect effects of Zic3 loss of function in retinal progenitors, and an upregulation of both broadly photoreceptor-specific genes and a subset of rod-specific genes, which may also result from altered adhesion between Muller glia and rods. 

      This is consistent with the conclusions in the text, although we have both modified the text and included heatmaps showing downregulation of rod-specific genes in mutant cones, to clarify this finding.

      “In addition, we observe a broad decrease in expression of genes expressed at high levels in both cones and rods (Rpgrip1, Drd4) and rod-specific genes (Rho, Cnga1, Pde6b) in mutant cones (Fig. S4F). Since rods are fragile cells that are located immediately adjacent to cones, some level of contamination of rod-specific genes is inevitable in single-cell analysis of dissociated cones (c.f. PMID: 31128945, 34788628), and this reduced level of rod contamination could result from altered adhesion between mutant rods and cones. In contrast, increased expression of rod-specific genes (Rho, Nrl, Pde6g, Gngt1) and pan-photoreceptor genes (Crx, Stx3, Rcvrn) was observed in Müller glia (Fig. S4G), which may likewise result from altered adhesion between Muller glia and rods. Finally, several Müller glia-specific genes were downregulated, including Clu, Aqp4, and Notch pathway components such as Hes1 and Id3, with the exception of Hopx, which was upregulated (Fig. S4G). This likely reflects the indirect effects of Zic3 loss of function in retinal progenitors. These findings indicate that Zic3 is essential for the proper expression of photoreceptor genes in cones while also playing a role in regulating expression of Müller glia-specific genes.”

      (7) Throughout the text, the authors used the term "evolved". To substantiate this claim, it would be important to include sequence analyses or to rephrase to a more neutral term that does not imply evolutionary inference. 

      We have modified the text as requested to replace “evolved” and “evolutionarily conserved” where possible, with examples of revised text listed below:  

      “These results demonstrate that modifications to gene regulatory networks underlie the development of cone-dominant retina,...”

      “Our results demonstrate that heterochronic expansion of the expression of transcription factors that promote cone development is a key event in the development of the cone-dominant 13LGS retina.”

      “Conserved patterns of motif accessibility, identified using ChromVAR and theTRANSFAC2018 database, (Fig. S1F, Table ST1)...”

      “However, most of these elements  mapped to sequences that were not shared between 13LGS and mouse, with intergenic enhancers exhibiting particularly low levels of conservation (Fig. 5B).”

      “We conclude that the development of the cone-dominant retina in 13LGS is driven by novel cisregulatory elements…”

      “Based on our bioinformatic analysis, the cone-dominant 13LGS retina follows this paradigm, in which species-specific enhancer elements…”

      “Dot plots showing the enrichment of binding sites for Otx2 and Neurod1, TFs which are broadly expressed in both neurogenic RPC and photoreceptor precursors, which are enriched in both conserved cis-regulatory elements in both species. (D) Bar plots showing the number of conversed and species-specific enhancers per TSS in four cone-promoting genes between 13LGS and mouse.”

      Reviewer #2 (Public review): 

      Summary: 

      This paper aims to elucidate the gene regulatory network governing the development of cone photoreceptors, the light-sensing neurons responsible for high acuity and color vision in humans. The authors provide a comprehensive analysis through stage-matched comparisons of gene expression and chromatin accessibility using scRNA-seq and scATAC-seq from the conedominant 13-lined ground squirrel (13LGS) retina and the rod-dominant mouse retina. The abundance of cones in the 13LGS retina arises from a dominant trajectory from late retinal progenitor cells (RPCs) to photoreceptor precursors and then to cones, whereas only a small proportion of rods are generated from these precursors. 

      Strengths: 

      The paper presents intriguing insights into the gene regulatory network involved in 13LGS cone development. In particular, the authors highlight the expression of cone-promoting transcription factors such as Onecut2, Pou2f1, and Zic3 in late-stage neurogenic progenitors, which may be driven by 13LGS-specific cis-regulatory elements. The authors also characterize candidate cone-promoting genes Zic3 and Mef2C, which have been previously understudied. Overall, I found that the across-species analysis presented by this study is a useful resource for the field. 

      Weaknesses: 

      The functional analysis on Zic3 and Mef2C in mice does not convincingly establish that these factors are sufficient or necessary to promote cone photoreceptor specification. Several analyses lack clarity or consistency, and figure labeling and interpretation need improvement. 

      We have modified the text and figures to more clearly describe the observed roles of Zic3 and Mef2c in cone photoreceptor development as detailed in our responses to reviewer recommendations.

      Reviewer #3 (Public review): 

      Summary: 

      The authors perform deep transcriptomic and epigenetic comparisons between mouse and 13lined ground squirrel (13LGS) to identify mechanisms that drive rod vs cone-rich retina development. Through cross-species analysis, the authors find extended cone generation in 13LGS, gene expression within progenitor/photoreceptor precursor cells consistent with a lengthened cone window, and differential regulatory element usage. Two of the transcription factors, Mef2c and Zic3, were subsequently validated using OE and KO mouse lines to verify the role of these genes in regulating competence to generate cone photoreceptors. 

      Strengths: 

      Overall, this is an impactful manuscript with broad implications toward our understanding of retinal development, cell fate specification, and TF network dynamics across evolution and with the potential to influence our future ability to treat vision loss in human patients. The generation of this rich new dataset profiling the transcriptome and epigenome of the 13LGS is a tremendous addition to the field that assuredly will be useful for numerous other investigations and questions of a variety of interests. In this manuscript, the authors use this dataset and compare it to data they previously generated for mouse retinal development to identify 2 new regulators of cone generation and shed insights into their regulation and their integration into the network of regulatory elements within the 13LGS compared to mouse. 

      Weaknesses: 

      (1) The authors chose to omit several cell classes from analyses and visualizations that would have added to their interpretations. In particular, I worry that the omission of 13LGS rods, early RPCs, and early NG from Figures 2C, D, and F is notable and would have added to the understanding of gene expression dynamics. In other words, (a) are these genes of interest unique to late RPCs or maintained from early RPCs, and (b) are rod networks suppressed compared to the mouse? 

      We were unable to include 13LGS rods in our analysis due to the extremely low number of cells detected prior to P17. Relative expression levels of cone-promoting transcription factors in 13LGS in early RPCs and early NG cells is shown in Fig. 2H. Particularly when compared to mice, we also observe elevated expression of cone-promoting genes in early-stage RPC and/or early NG cells. These include Zic3, Onecut2, Mef2c, and Pou2f1, as well as transcription factors that promote the differentiation of post-mitotic cone precursors, such as Thrb and Rxrg. Contrast this with genes that promote specification and differentiation of both rods and cones, such as Otx2 and Crx, which show similar or even slightly higher expression in mice. Genes such as Casz1, which act in late NG cells to promote rod specification, are indeed downregulated in 13LGS late NG cells relative to mice. We have modified the text to clarify these points, as shown below:

      “To further characterize species-specific patterns of gene expression and regulation during postnatal photoreceptor development, we analyzed differential gene expression, chromatin accessibility, and motif enrichment across late-stage primary and neurogenic progenitors, immature photoreceptor precursors, rods, and cones. Due to their very low number before time point P17, we were unable to include 13LGS rods in the analysis.”

      “In contrast, two broad patterns of differential expression of cone-promoting transcription factors were observed between mouse and 13LGS.”

      “First, transcription factors identified in this network that are known to be required for committed cone precursor differentiation, including Thrb, Rxrg, and Sall3 [25,26,45], consistently showed stronger expression in late-stage RPCs and early-stage primary and/or neurogenic RPCs of 13LGS compared to mice.”

      “Second, transcription factors in the network known to promote cone specification in early-stage mouse RPCs, such as Onecut2 and Pou2f1, exhibited enriched expression in early and latestage primary and/or neurogenic RPCs of 13LGS, implying a heterochronic expansion of conepromoting factors into later developmental stages.”

      “In contrast, genes such as Casz1, which act in late neurogenic RPCs to promote rod specification, are downregulated in 13LGS late neurogenic RPCs relative to mice.”

      (2) The authors claim that the majority of cones are generated by late RPCs and that this is driven primarily by the enriched enhancer network around cone-promoting genes. With the temporal scRNA/ATACseq data at their disposal, the authors should compare early vs late born cones and RPCs to determine whether the same enhancers and genes are hyperactivated in early RPCs as well as in the 13LGS. This analysis will answer the important question of whether the enhancers activated/evolved to promote all cones, or are only and specifically activated within late RPCs to drive cone genesis at the expense of rods. 

      This is an excellent question.  We have addressed this question by analyzing both expression of the cone-promoting genes identified in C2 and C3 in Figure 2C and accessibility of their associated enhancer sequences, which are shown in Figure 6B, in early and late-stage RPCs and cone precursors.  The results are shown in Author response image 1 below. We observe that cone-promoting genes consistently show higher expression in both late-stage RPCs and cones.  We do not observe any clear differences in the accessibility of the associated enhancer regions, as determined by snATAC-Seq.  However, since we have not performed CUT&RUN analysis in embryonic retina for H3K27Ac or any other marker of active enhancer elements, we cannot determine whether the total number of active enhancers differs between early and late-stage RPCs. We suspect, however, this is likely to be the case, given the differences in the expression levels of these genes.

      Author response image 1.

      Relative expression levels of cone-promoting genes and accessibility of enhancer elements associated with these genes in early- and late-stage RPCs and cone precursors.

      (3) The authors repeatedly use the term 'evolved' to describe the increased number of local enhancer elements of genes that increase in expression in 13LGS late RPCs and cones. Evolution can act at multiple levels on the genome and its regulation. The authors should consider analysis of sequence level changes between mouse, 13LGS, and other species to test whether the enhancer sequences claimed to be novel in the 13LGS are, in fact, newly evolved sequence/binding sites or if the binding sites are present in mouse but only used in late RPCs of the 13LGS. 

      Novel enhancer sequences here are defined as having divergent sequences rather than simply divergent activity. This point has been clarified in the text, with the following changes made:

      “However, most of these elements mapped to sequences that were not shared between 13LGS and mouse, with intergenic enhancers exhibiting particularly low levels of conservation (Fig. 5B).”

      “...demonstrated far greater motif enrichment in active regulatory elements in 13LGS than in mice, though few of these elements mapped to sequences that were shared between 13LGS and mouse (Fig. 5C,D, Table ST10).”

      (4) The authors state that 'Enhancer elements in 13LGS are predicted to be directly targeted by a considerably greater number of transcription factors than in mice'. This statement can easily be misread to suggest that all enhancers display this, when in fact, this is only the conepromoting enhancers of late 13LGS RPCs. In a way, this is not surprising since these genes are largely less expressed in mouse vs 13LGS late RPCs, as shown in Figure 2. The manuscript is written to suggest this mechanism of enhancer number is specific to cone production in the 13LGS- it would help prove this point if the authors asked the opposite question and showed that mouse late RPCs do not have similar increased predicted binding of TFs near rodpromoting genes in C7-8. 

      The Reviewer’s point is well taken, and we agree that this mechanism is unlikely to be specific to cone photoreceptors, since we are simply looking at genes that show higher expression in late-stage neurogenic RPCs in 13LGS. We have changed the relevant text to now state:

      “Enhancer elements associated with cone-specific genes in 13LGS are predicted to be directly targeted by a considerably greater number of transcription factors in late-stage neurogenic RPCs than in mice, as might be expected, given the higher expression levels of these genes.”

      Recommendations for the authors:

      Reviewer #1 (Recommendations for the authors): 

      (1) Minor: Clusters C1-C8 (Figure 2) are labeled as "C1-8" in the text but "G1-8" in the figure. 

      This has been done.

      (2) Minor: Showing other neurogenic factors (Olig2, Ascl1, Otx2) and late-stage specific factors (Lhx2, Sox8, Nfia/b) could be shown in Figure 2 to better support the text. 

      This has been done. These motifs are consistent in both species, but Figure 2F shows differential motifs. The reference to Figure 2F has been altered to include Table ST4, while Neurod1 motifs are shown in Fig. 2F.

      Reviewer #2 (Recommendations for the authors): 

      (1) Figure 2 

      2A-B: The exclusion of early-stage data from the species-integrated analysis is puzzling, as it could reveal significant differences between early-stage neurogenic progenitors in mice and late-stage progenitors in 13LGS that both give rise to cones. This analysis would also shed light on how cone-promoting transcription factors are suppressed in mouse early-stage progenitors, limiting the window for cone genesis.

      2C: The figure labels G1-8, while C1-8 are referenced in the text. 

      2F: Neurog2, Olig2, Ascl1, and Neurod1 are mentioned in the text but not labeled in the figure. 

      2A-B: There are indeed substantial differences between early-stage RPC in 13LGS and latestage RPC in mice that are broadly linked to control of temporal patterning, which are mentioned in the text. For instance, early-stage RPCs in both animals express higher levels of Nr2f1/2, Meis1/2, and Foxp1/4, while late-stage RPCs express higher levels of Nfia/b/x, indicating that core distinction between early- and late-stage RPCs is maintained.  What most clearly differs in 13-LGS is the sustained expression of a subset of cone-promoting transcription factors in late-stage RPCs that are normally restricted to early-stage RPCs in mice. However, as mentioned in response to Reviewer #3’s first point, we do observe some evidence for increased expression of cone-promoting transcription factors in early-stage RPCs and NG cells of 13LGS relative to mice, although this is much less dramatic than observed at later stages.  We have modified the text to directly mention this point. G1-8 has been corrected to C1-8 in the figure, a reference to Table ST4 has been added in discussion of neurogenic bHLH factors, and Fig. 2F has been modified to label Neurod1. 

      “First, transcription factors identified in this network that are known to be required for committed cone precursor differentiation, including Thrb, Rxrg, and Sall3 [25,26,45], consistently showed stronger expression in late-stage RPCs and early-stage primary and/or neurogenic RPCs of 13LGS compared to mice.”

      “Second, transcription factors in the network known to promote cone specification in early-stage mouse RPCs, such as Onecut2 and Pou2f1, exhibited enriched expression in early and latestage primary and/or neurogenic RPCs of 13LGS, implying a heterochronic expansion of conepromoting factors into later developmental stages.”

      (2) Figure 3 

      In 3F, the cone density in the WT retina is approximately 0.25 cones per micron, while in the Zic3 cKO retina, it is about 0.2 cones per micron. However, the WT control in Figure S6C also shows about 0.2 cones per micron, raising questions about whether there is a genuine decrease in cone number or if it results from quantification variability. Additionally, the proportion of cone cells in the Zic3 cKO scRNA-seq data shown in Figure S4E appears comparable to the WT control, which is inconsistent with the conclusion that Zic3 cKO leads to reduced cone production. Therefore, I found that the conclusion that Zic3 is necessary for cone development is not supported by the data.

      The cone density counts in the two mutant lines and accompanying littermate controls were collected by blinded counting by two different observers (R.A. for the Zic3 cKO and N.P. for the Mef2c cKO). We believe that the ~20% difference in the observed cone density in the two control samples likely represents investigator-dependent differences. These can exceed 20% between even highly skilled observers when quantifying dissociated cells (PMID: 35198419) and are likely to be even higher for immunohistochemistry samples.  Since both controls were done in parallel with littermate mutant samples, we therefore stand by our interpretation of these results.

      (3) Figures 4 and 5

      These figures are duplicates. In Figure 4, Mef2C overexpression in postnatal progenitors leads to increased numbers of neurogenic RPCs, suggesting it may promote cell proliferation rather than inhibit rod cell fate or promote cone cell fate. Electroporation of plasmids into P0 retina typically does not label cone cells, as cones are born prenatally in mice. Given the widespread GFP signal in Figure 4D, the authors should consider that the high background of GFP signal may have misled the quantification of the result.

      The figure duplication has been corrected. We respectfully disagree with the Reviewer’s statement that ex vivo electroporation performed at P0, as is the case here, does not label cones. We routinely observe small numbers of electroporated cones when performing this analysis. Cones at this age are located on the scleral face of the retina at this age and therefore in direct contact with the buffer solution containing the plasmid in question (c.f. PMID: 20729845, 31128945, 34788628, 40654906). Furthermore, since the level of GFP expression that is used to gate electroporated cells for isolation using FACS is typically considerably less than that used to identify a GFP-positive cell using standard immunohistochemical techniques, making it difficult to directly compare the efficiency of cone electroporation between these approaches. We agree, however, that Mef2c overexpression seems to broadly delay the differentiation of rod photoreceptors, and have modified the text to include discussion of this point.

      “Although a few GFP-positive electroporated cells co-expressing the cone-specific marker Gnat2 were detected in control (likely due to the electroporation of cone precursors, which we have previously observed in P0 retinal explants (Clark et al., 2019; Leavey et al., 2025; Lyu et al., 2021; Onishi et al., 2010)), there was a significant increase in double-positive cells in the test condition, matching the novel cone-like precursor population found in the scRNA-Seq (Fig. 4E).”

      “Indeed, overexpression of Mef2c increased the number of both neurogenic RPCs and immature photoreceptor precursors, suggesting that rod differentiation was broadly delayed.”

      (4) Figure S2 

      The figure legend lacks information about panels A and B. It is unclear which panels represent immunohistochemistry and which represent RNA hybridization chain reaction. Overall, the staining results are difficult to interpret, as it appears that all examined RNAs/proteins are positively stained across the sections with varying background levels. Specificity is hard to assess. For instance, in Figure S2B, the background intensity of Zic3 staining varies inconsistently from P1 to P24. The number of Zic3 mRNA dots seems to peak at P5 and decrease at P10, which contradicts the scRNA-seq results showing peak expression in mature cones.

      The figure legend has been corrected. Negative controls are now included for both in situ hybridization (Fig. S2C’) and immunostaining (Fig. S2G) at P24, along with paired experimental data.  We have quantified the total fraction of Otx2+ cells that also contain Zic3 foci, and find that coexpression peaks at P5 and P10.  This is now included as Fig. S2E.

      The number of Zic3 foci is in fact higher at P5 than P10, with XX foci/Otx2+ cell at P5 vs. YY foci/Otx2+ cell at P10.

      “Fluorescent in situ hybridization showing co-expression of (A) Pou2f1 and Otx2 or (B) Zic3, Rxrg, and Otx2 in P1, P5, P10, and P24 retinas. Insets show higher power images of highlighted areas. (C) Zic3, Rxrg, and Otx2 fluorescent in situ hybridization from P24 with matched (C’) negative controls. (D) Pou2f1 and Otx2 fluorescent in situ hybridization from P24 with matched (D’) negative controls. (E) Quantification of the fraction of Otx2-positive cells in the outer neuroblastic layer (P1, P5) and ONL (P10, P24) that also express Zic3. (F) Immunohistochemical analysis Mef2c and Otx2 expression in P1, P5, P10, and P24 retinas. (G) Mef2c and Otx2 immunohistochemistry from P24 with matched (G’) negative controls. Negative controls for fluorescent in situ hybridization omit the probe and for immunohistochemistry omit primary antibodies. Scale bars, 10 µm (S2A-F),  50 µm (S2G) and 5 µm (inset). Cell counts in E were analyzed using one-way ANOVA analysis with Sidak multiple comparisons test and 95% confidence interval. ** = p <0.01, **** = p <0.0001, and ns = non-significant. N=3 independent experiments.”

      (5) Figure S3

      In S3A and S3B, the UMAPs of the empty vector-treated groups are distinctly different. The same goes for Zic3+Pou2F1 UMAPS.

      In S3A, Zic3 overexpression alone does not appear to have any impact on cell fate. It is not evident that Zic3, even in combination with Pou2F1, has any significant impact on cone or other cell type production, as the proportions of the cones and cone precursors seem similar across different groups.

      In S3B, Zic3+Pou2F1 seems to increase HC-like precursors without increasing cone-like procursors or cones.

      Moreover, the cone-like precursors described do not seem to contribute to cone generation, as there is no increase in cones in the adult mouse retina; rather, these cells resemble rod-cone mosaic cells with expression of both rod- and cone-specific genes.

      As the Reviewer states, we observe some differences in the proportion of cell types in both control and experimental conditions between the two experiments. Notably, relatively more photoreceptors and correspondingly fewer progenitors, bipolar, and amacrine cells are observed in the samples shown in Fig. S3A relative to Fig. S3B.  However, these represent two independent experiments. Cell type proportions seen across independent ex vivo electroporation experiments such as these can be affected by a number of variables, including precise developmental age of the samples, electroporation efficiency, cell dissociation conditions, and ex vivo growth conditions.  Some differences are inevitable, which is why paired negative controls must always be done for results to be interpretable.

      In both experiments, we observe that overexpression of Zic3, Pou2f1, and most notably Zic3 and Pou2f1 lead to an increase in the relative fraction of cone-like precursors. In the experiment shown in Fig. S3B, we also observe that Zic3 alone, Onecut1 alone, and Zic3 and Pou2f1 in combination also promote generation of horizontal-like cells. All treatments likewise induce expression of different subsets of cone-enriched genes in the cone-like precursors, while also suppressing rod-specific genes in these same cells.

      Total numbers and relative fractions of each cell type are now included in Table ST5.

      (6) Figure S4

      The proportion of cone cells in the Zic3 cKO scRNA-seq data shown in Figure S4E appears comparable to the WT control, contradicting the conclusion that Zic3 cKO leads to reduced cone production. 

      Total numbers and relative fractions of each cell type are now included in Table ST6.

      (7) Figure S5

      In Figure S5A, Mef2C overexpression does not decrease expression of the rod gene Nrl. 

      This is correct, and is mentioned in the text.

      “No obvious reduction in the relative number of Nrl-positive cells was observed (Fig. S5A).”

      Reviewer #3 (Recommendations for the authors): 

      (1) The authors make several broad and definitive statements that have the potential to confuse readers. In the first sections of Results: 'retinal ganglion cells and amacrine cells were generated predominantly by early stage progenitors' but later say 'late-stage RPCs in 13LGS retina are competent to generate cone photoreceptors but not other early born cell types.' In the discussion, the authors themselves point out limitations of analyses without birthdating. These definitive statements should be qualified/amended. 

      Both single-cell RNA and ATAC-Seq analysis can be used to accurately profile cells that have recently exited mitosis and committed to a specific cell fate. When applied to data obtained from a developmental timecourse such as is the case here, this can in turn serve as a reasonable proxy for generating birthdating data. Nonetheless, we have modified the text to state that BrdU/EdU labeling is indeed the gold standard for drawing conclusions about cell birthdates, and should be used to confirm these findings in future studies.

      “The expected temporal patterns of neurogenesis were observed in both species: retinal ganglion cells and amacrine cells were generated predominantly in the early stage, whereas bipolar cells and Müller glia were produced in the late stage.”

      “Though BrdU/EdU labeling would be required to unambiguously demonstrate species-specific differences in birthdating, our findings strongly indicate that 13LGS exhibit a selective expansion of the temporal window of cone generation, extending into late stages of neurogenesis.”

      This sentence does not make a definitive statement about 13LGS RPC competence, and we have left it unaltered. 

      “These findings suggest that late-stage RPCs in 13LGS retina are competent to generate cone photoreceptors but not other early-born cell types…”

      (2) Figure 2C clusters are referred to as C1-8 in the text but G1-8 in the figure. This is confusing and should be fixed. 

      This has been corrected.

      (3) The authors refer to many genes that show differential expression in Figure 2F, but virtually none of these are labelled in the heatmap, making it hard to follow the narrative. 

      Figure 2F represents transcription factor binding motifs that are differentially active between mouse and 13LGS, not gene expression. We have modified the figure to include names of all differentially active motifs discussed in the text, and otherwise refer the reader to Table ST4, which includes a list of all differentially expressed genes.

    1. Author response:

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews.

      Public Reviews:

      Reviewer #1 (Public review):

      We appreciate the reviewer for the critical review of the manuscript and the valuable comments. We have carefully considered the reviewer’s comments and have revised our manuscript accordingly.

      The reviewer’s comments in this letter are in Bold and Italics.

      Summary:

      This study identified three independent components of glucose dynamics-"value," "variability," and "autocorrelation", and reported important findings indicating that they play an important role in predicting coronary plaque vulnerability. Although the generalizability of the results needs further investigation due to the limited sample size and validation cohort limitations, this study makes several notable contributions: validation of autocorrelation as a new clinical indicator, theoretical support through mathematical modeling, and development of a web application for practical implementation. These contributions are likely to attract broad interest from researchers in both diabetology and cardiology and may suggest the potential for a new approach to glucose monitoring that goes beyond conventional glycemic control indicators in clinical practice.

      Strengths:

      The most notable strength of this study is the identification of three independent elements in glycemic dynamics: value, variability, and autocorrelation. In particular, the metric of autocorrelation, which has not been captured by conventional glycemic control indices, may bring a new perspective for understanding glycemic dynamics. In terms of methodological aspects, the study uses an analytical approach combining various statistical methods such as factor analysis, LASSO, and PLS regression, and enhances the reliability of results through theoretical validation using mathematical models and validation in other cohorts. In addition, the practical aspect of the research results, such as the development of a Web application, is also an important contribution to clinical implementation.

      We appreciate reviewer #1 for the positive assessment and for the valuable and constructive comments on our manuscript.

      Weaknesses:

      The most significant weakness of this study is the relatively small sample size of 53 study subjects. This sample size limitation leads to a lack of statistical power, especially in subgroup analyses, and to limitations in the assessment of rare events. 

      We appreciate the reviewer’s concern regarding the sample size. We acknowledge that a larger sample size would increase statistical power, especially for subgroup analyses and the assessment of rare events.

      We would like to clarify several points regarding the statistical power and validation of our findings. Our sample size determination followed established methodological frameworks, including the guidelines outlined by Muyembe Asenahabi, Bostely, and Peters Anselemo Ikoha. “Scientific research sample size determination.” (2023). These guidelines balance the risks of inadequate sample size with the challenges of unnecessarily large samples. For our primary analysis examining the correlation between CGM-derived measures and %NC, power calculations (a type I error of 0.05, a power of 0.8, and an expected correlation coefficient of 0.4) indicated that a minimum of 47 participants was required. Our sample size of 53 exceeded this threshold and allowed us to detect statistically significant correlations, as described in the Methods section. Moreover, to provide transparency about the precision of our estimates, we have included confidence intervals for all coefficients. 

      Furthermore, our sample size aligns with previous studies investigating the associations between glucose profiles and clinical parameters, including Torimoto, Keiichi, et al. “Relationship between fluctuations in glucose levels measured by continuous glucose monitoring and vascular endothelial dysfunction in type 2 diabetes mellitus.” Cardiovascular Diabetology 12 (2013): 1-7. (n=57), Hall, Heather, et al. “Glucotypes reveal new patterns of glucose dysregulation.” PLoS biology 16.7 (2018): e2005143. (n=57), and Metwally, Ahmed A., et al. “Prediction of metabolic subphenotypes of type 2 diabetes via continuous glucose monitoring and machine learning.” Nature Biomedical Engineering (2024): 1-18. (n=32).

      Furthermore, the primary objective of our study was not to assess rare events, but rather to demonstrate that glucose dynamics can be decomposed into three main factors - mean, variance and autocorrelation - whereas traditional measures have primarily captured mean and variance without adequately reflecting autocorrelation. We believe that our current sample size effectively addresses this objective. 

      Regarding the classification of glucose dynamics components, we have conducted additional validation across diverse populations including 64 Japanese, 53 American, and 100 Chinese individuals. These validation efforts have consistently supported our identification of three independent glucose dynamics components.

      However, we acknowledge the importance of further validation on a larger scale. To address this, we conducted a large follow-up study of over 8,000 individuals (Sugimoto, Hikaru, et al. “Stratification of individuals without prior diagnosis of diabetes using continuous glucose monitoring” medRxiv (2025)), which confirmed our main finding that glucose dynamics consist of mean, variance, and autocorrelation. As this large study was beyond the scope of the present manuscript due to differences in primary objectives and analytical approaches, it was not included in this paper; however, it provides further support for the clinical relevance and generalizability of our findings.

      To address the sample size considerations, we have added the following sentences in the Discussion section (lines 409-414): 

      Although our analysis included four datasets with a total of 270 individuals, and our sample size of 53 met the required threshold based on power calculations with a type I error of 0.05, a power of 0.8, and an expected correlation coefficient of 0.4, we acknowledge that the sample size may still be considered relatively small for a comprehensive assessment of these relationships. To further validate these findings, larger prospective studies with diverse populations are needed.

      We appreciate the reviewer’s feedback and believe that these clarifications improve the manuscript.

      In terms of validation, several challenges exist, including geographical and ethnic biases in the validation cohorts, lack of long-term follow-up data, and insufficient validation across different clinical settings. In terms of data representativeness, limiting factors include the inclusion of only subjects with well-controlled serum cholesterol and blood pressure and the use of only short-term measurement data.

      We appreciate the reviewer’s comment regarding the challenges associated with validation. In terms of geographic and ethnic diversity, our study includes validation datasets from diverse populations, including 64 Japanese, 53 American and 100 Chinese individuals. These datasets include a wide range of metabolic states, from healthy individuals to those with diabetes, ensuring validation across different clinical conditions. In addition, we recognize the limited availability of publicly available datasets with sufficient sample sizes for factor decomposition that include both healthy individuals and those with type 2 diabetes (Zhao, Qinpei, et al. “Chinese diabetes datasets for data-driven machine learning.” Scientific Data 10.1 (2023): 35.). The main publicly available datasets with relevant clinical characteristics have already been analyzed in this study using unbiased approaches.

      However, we fully agree with the reviewer that expanding the geographic and ethnic scope, including long-term follow-up data, and validation in different clinical settings would further strengthen the robustness and generalizability of our findings. To address this, we conducted a large follow-up study of over 8,000 individuals with two years of follow-up (Sugimoto, Hikaru, et al. “Stratification of individuals without prior diagnosis of diabetes using continuous glucose monitoring” medRxiv (2025)), which confirmed our main finding that glucose dynamics consist of mean, variance, and autocorrelation. As this large study was beyond the scope of the present manuscript due to differences in primary objectives and analytical approaches, it was not included in this paper; however, it provides further support for the clinical relevance and generalizability of our findings.

      Regarding the validation considerations, we have added the following sentences to the Discussion section (lines 409-414, 354-361): 

      Although our analysis included four datasets with a total of 270 individuals, and our sample size of 53 met the required threshold based on power calculations with a type I error of 0.05, a power of 0.8, and an expected correlation coefficient of 0.4, we acknowledge that the sample size may still be considered relatively small for a comprehensive assessment of these relationships. To further validate these findings, larger prospective studies with diverse populations are needed.

      Although our LASSO and factor analysis indicated that CGM-derived measures were strong predictors of %NC, this does not mean that other clinical parameters, such as lipids and blood pressure, are irrelevant in T2DM complications. Our study specifically focused on characterizing glucose dynamics, and we analyzed individuals with well-controlled serum cholesterol and blood pressure to reduce confounding effects. While we anticipate that inclusion of a more diverse population would not alter our primary findings regarding glucose dynamics, it is likely that a broader data set would reveal additional predictive contributions from lipid and blood pressure parameters.

      In terms of elucidation of physical mechanisms, the study is not sufficient to elucidate the mechanisms linking autocorrelation and clinical outcomes or to verify them at the cellular or molecular level.

      We appreciate the reviewer’s point regarding the need for further elucidation of the physical mechanisms linking glucose autocorrelation to clinical outcomes. We fully agree with the reviewer that the detailed molecular and cellular mechanisms underlying this relationship are not yet fully understood, as noted in our Discussion section.

      However, we would like to emphasize the theoretical basis that supports the clinical relevance of autocorrelation. Our results show that glucose profiles with identical mean and variability can exhibit different autocorrelation patterns, highlighting that conventional measures such as mean or variance alone may not fully capture inter-individual metabolic differences. Incorporating autocorrelation analysis provides a more comprehensive characterization of metabolic states. Consequently, incorporating autocorrelation measures alongside traditional diabetes diagnostic criteria - such as fasting glucose, HbA1c and PG120, which primarily reflect only the “mean” component - can improve predictive accuracy for various clinical outcomes. While further research at the cellular and molecular level is needed to fully validate these findings, it is important to note that the primary goal of this study was to analyze the characteristics of glucose dynamics and gain new insights into metabolism, rather than to perform molecular biology experiments.

      Furthermore, our previous research has shown that glucose autocorrelation reflects changes in insulin clearance (Sugimoto, Hikaru, et al. “Improved detection of decreased glucose handling capacities via continuous glucose monitoring-derived indices.” Communications Medicine 5.1 (2025): 103.). The relationship between insulin clearance and cardiovascular disease has been well documented (Randrianarisoa, Elko, et al. “Reduced insulin clearance is linked to subclinical atherosclerosis in individuals at risk for type 2 diabetes mellitus.” Scientific reports 10.1 (2020): 22453.), and the mechanisms described in this prior work may potentially explain the association between glucose autocorrelation and clinical outcomes observed in the present study.

      Rather than a limitation, we view these currently unexplored associations as an opportunity for further research. The identification of autocorrelation as a key glycemic feature introduces a new dimension to metabolic regulation that could serve as the basis for future investigations exploring the molecular mechanisms underlying these patterns.

      While we agree that further research at the cellular and molecular level is needed to fully validate these findings, we believe that our study provides a theoretical framework to support the clinical utility of autocorrelation analysis in glucose monitoring, and that this could serve as the basis for future investigations exploring the molecular mechanisms underlying these autocorrelation patterns, which adds to the broad interest of this study. Regarding the physical mechanisms linking autocorrelation and clinical outcomes, we have added the following sentences in the Discussion section (lines 331-339, 341-352): 

      This study also provided evidence that autocorrelation can vary independently from the mean and variance components using simulated data. In addition, simulated glucose dynamics indicated that even individuals with high AC_Var did not necessarily have high maximum and minimum blood glucose levels. This study also indicated that these three components qualitatively corresponded to the four distinct glucose patterns observed after glucose administration, which were identified in a previous study (Hulman et al., 2018). Thus, the inclusion of autocorrelation in addition to mean and variance may improve the characterization of inter-individual differences in glucose regulation and improve the predictive accuracy of various clinical outcomes.

      Despite increasing evidence linking glycemic variability to oxidative stress and endothelial dysfunction in T2DM complications (Ceriello et al., 2008; Monnier et al., 2008), the biological mechanisms underlying the independent predictive value of autocorrelation remain to be elucidated. Our previous work has shown that glucose autocorrelation is influenced by insulin clearance (Sugimoto et al., 2025), a process known to be associated with cardiovascular disease risk (Randrianarisoa et al., 2020). Therefore, the molecular pathways linking glucose autocorrelation to cardiovascular disease may share common mechanisms with those linking insulin clearance to cardiovascular disease. Although previous studies have primarily focused on investigating the molecular mechanisms associated with mean glucose levels and glycemic variability, our findings open new avenues for exploring the molecular basis of glucose autocorrelation, potentially revealing novel therapeutic targets for preventing diabetic complications.

      Reviewer #2 (Public review):

      We appreciate the reviewer for the critical review of the manuscript and the valuable comments. We have carefully considered the reviewer’s comments and have revised our manuscript accordingly. The reviewer’s comments in this letter are in Bold and Italics.

      Sugimoto et al. explore the relationship between glucose dynamics - specifically value, variability, and autocorrelation - and coronary plaque vulnerability in patients with varying glucose tolerance levels. The study identifies three independent predictive factors for %NC and emphasizes the use of continuous glucose monitoring (CGM)-derived indices for coronary artery disease (CAD) risk assessment. By employing robust statistical methods and validating findings across datasets from Japan, America, and China, the authors highlight the limitations of conventional markers while proposing CGM as a novel approach for risk prediction. The study has the potential to reshape CAD risk assessment by emphasizing CGM-derived indices, aligning well with personalized medicine trends.

      Strengths:

      (1) The introduction of autocorrelation as a predictive factor for plaque vulnerability adds a novel dimension to glucose dynamic analysis.

      (2) Inclusion of datasets from diverse regions enhances generalizability.

      (3) The use of a well-characterized cohort with controlled cholesterol and blood pressure levels strengthens the findings.

      (4) The focus on CGM-derived indices aligns with personalized medicine trends, showcasing the potential for CAD risk stratification.

      We appreciate reviewer #2 for the positive assessment and for the valuable and constructive comments on our manuscript.

      Weaknesses:

      (1) The link between autocorrelation and plaque vulnerability remains speculative without a proposed biological explanation. 

      We appreciate the reviewer’s point about the need for a clearer biological explanation linking glucose autocorrelation to plaque vulnerability. We fully agree with the reviewer that the detailed biological mechanisms underlying this relationship are not yet fully understood, as noted in our Discussion section.

      However, we would like to emphasize the theoretical basis that supports the clinical relevance of autocorrelation. Our results show that glucose profiles with identical mean and variability can exhibit different autocorrelation patterns, highlighting that conventional measures such as mean or variance alone may not fully capture inter-individual metabolic differences. Incorporating autocorrelation analysis provides a more comprehensive characterization of metabolic states. Consequently, incorporating autocorrelation measures alongside traditional diabetes diagnostic criteria - such as fasting glucose, HbA1c and PG120, which primarily reflect only the “mean” component - can improve predictive accuracy for various clinical outcomes.

      Furthermore, our previous research has shown that glucose autocorrelation reflects changes in insulin clearance (Sugimoto, Hikaru, et al. “Improved detection of decreased glucose handling capacities via continuous glucose monitoring-derived indices.” Communications Medicine 5.1 (2025): 103.). The relationship between insulin clearance and cardiovascular disease has been well documented (Randrianarisoa, Elko, et al. “Reduced insulin clearance is linked to subclinical atherosclerosis in individuals at risk for type 2 diabetes mellitus.” Scientific reports 10.1 (2020): 22453.), and the mechanisms described in this prior work may potentially explain the association between glucose autocorrelation and clinical outcomes observed in the present study. 

      Rather than a limitation, we view these currently unexplored associations as an opportunity for further research. The identification of autocorrelation as a key glycemic feature introduces a new dimension to metabolic regulation that could serve as the basis for future investigations exploring the molecular mechanisms underlying these patterns.

      While we agree that further research at the cellular and molecular level is needed to fully validate these findings, we believe that our study provides a theoretical framework to support the clinical utility of autocorrelation analysis in glucose monitoring, and that this could serve as the basis for future investigations exploring the molecular mechanisms underlying these autocorrelation patterns, which adds to the broad interest of this study. Regarding the physical mechanisms linking autocorrelation and clinical outcomes, we have added the following sentences in the Discussion section (lines 331-339, 341-352): 

      This study also provided evidence that autocorrelation can vary independently from the mean and variance components using simulated data. In addition, simulated glucose dynamics indicated that even individuals with high AC_Var did not necessarily have high maximum and minimum blood glucose levels. This study also indicated that these three components qualitatively corresponded to the four distinct glucose patterns observed after glucose administration, which were identified in a previous study (Hulman et al., 2018). Thus, the inclusion of autocorrelation in addition to mean and variance may improve the characterization of inter-individual differences in glucose regulation and improve the predictive accuracy of various clinical outcomes.

      Despite increasing evidence linking glycemic variability to oxidative stress and endothelial dysfunction in T2DM complications (Ceriello et al., 2008; Monnier et al., 2008), the biological mechanisms underlying the independent predictive value of autocorrelation remain to be elucidated. Our previous work has shown that glucose autocorrelation is influenced by insulin clearance (Sugimoto et al., 2025), a process known to be associated with cardiovascular disease risk (Randrianarisoa et al., 2020). Therefore, the molecular pathways linking glucose autocorrelation to cardiovascular disease may share common mechanisms with those linking insulin clearance to cardiovascular disease. Although previous studies have primarily focused on investigating the molecular mechanisms associated with mean glucose levels and glycemic variability, our findings open new avenues for exploring the molecular basis of glucose autocorrelation, potentially revealing novel therapeutic targets for preventing diabetic complications.

      (2) The relatively small sample size (n=270) limits statistical power, especially when stratified by glucose tolerance levels. 

      We appreciate the reviewer’s concern regarding sample size and its potential impact on statistical power, especially when stratified by glucose tolerance levels. We fully agree that a larger sample size would increase statistical power, especially for subgroup analyses.

      We would like to clarify several points regarding the statistical power and validation of our findings. Our sample size followed established methodological frameworks, including the guidelines outlined by Muyembe Asenahabi, Bostely, and Peters Anselemo Ikoha. “Scientific research sample size determination.” (2023). These guidelines balance the risks of inadequate sample size with the challenges of unnecessarily large samples. For our primary analysis examining the correlation between CGM-derived measures and %NC, power calculations (a type I error of 0.05, a power of 0.8, and an expected correlation coefficient of 0.4) indicated that a minimum of 47 participants was required. Our sample size of 53 exceeded this threshold and allowed us to detect statistically significant correlations, as described in the Methods section. Moreover, to provide transparency about the precision of our estimates, we have included confidence intervals for all coefficients. 

      Furthermore, our sample size aligns with previous studies investigating the associations between glucose profiles and clinical parameters, including Torimoto, Keiichi, et al. “Relationship between fluctuations in glucose levels measured by continuous glucose monitoring and vascular endothelial dysfunction in type 2 diabetes mellitus.” Cardiovascular Diabetology 12 (2013): 1-7. (n=57), Hall, Heather, et al. “Glucotypes reveal new patterns of glucose dysregulation.” PLoS biology 16.7 (2018): e2005143. (n=57), and Metwally, Ahmed A., et al. “Prediction of metabolic subphenotypes of type 2 diabetes via continuous glucose monitoring and machine learning.” Nature Biomedical Engineering (2024): 1-18. (n=32).

      Regarding the classification of glucose dynamics components, we have conducted additional validation across diverse populations including 64 Japanese, 53 American, and 100 Chinese individuals. These validation efforts have consistently supported our identification of three independent glucose dynamics components.

      However, we acknowledge the importance of further validation on a larger scale. To address this, we conducted a large follow-up study of over 8,000 individuals with two years of followup (Sugimoto, Hikaru, et al. “Stratification of individuals without prior diagnosis of diabetes using continuous glucose monitoring” medRxiv (2025)), which confirmed our main finding that glucose dynamics consist of mean, variance, and autocorrelation. As this large study was beyond the scope of the present manuscript due to differences in primary objectives and analytical approaches, it was not included in this paper; however, it provides further support for the clinical relevance and generalizability of our findings.

      To address the sample size considerations, we have added the following sentences in the Discussion section (lines 409-414): 

      Although our analysis included four datasets with a total of 270 individuals, and our sample size of 53 met the required threshold based on power calculations with a type I error of 0.05, a power of 0.8, and an expected correlation coefficient of 0.4, we acknowledge that the sample size may still be considered relatively small for a comprehensive assessment of these relationships. To further validate these findings, larger prospective studies with diverse populations are needed.

      (3) Strict participant selection criteria may reduce applicability to broader populations. 

      We appreciate the reviewer’s comment regarding the potential impact of strict participant selection criteria on the broader applicability of our findings. We acknowledge that extending validation to more diverse populations would improve the generalizability of our findings.

      Our study includes validation cohorts from diverse populations, including 64 Japanese, 53 American and 100 Chinese individuals. These cohorts include a wide range of metabolic states, from healthy individuals to those with diabetes, ensuring validation across different clinical conditions. However, we acknowledge that further validation in additional populations and clinical settings would strengthen our conclusions. To address this, we conducted a large follow-up study of over 8,000 individuals (Sugimoto, Hikaru, et al. “Stratification of individuals without prior diagnosis of diabetes using continuous glucose monitoring” medRxiv (2025)), which confirmed our main finding that glucose dynamics consist of mean, variance, and autocorrelation. As this large study was beyond the scope of the present manuscript due to differences in primary objectives and analytical approaches, it was not included in this paper; however, it provides further support for the clinical relevance and generalizability of our findings.

      We have added the following text to the Discussion section to address these considerations (lines 409-414, 354-361):

      Although our analysis included four datasets with a total of 270 individuals, and our sample size of 53 met the required threshold based on power calculations with a type I error of 0.05, a power of 0.8, and an expected correlation coefficient of 0.4, we acknowledge that the sample size may still be considered relatively small for a comprehensive assessment of these relationships. To further validate these findings, larger prospective studies with diverse populations are needed.

      Although our LASSO and factor analysis indicated that CGM-derived measures were strong predictors of %NC, this does not mean that other clinical parameters, such as lipids and blood pressure, are irrelevant in T2DM complications. Our study specifically focused on characterizing glucose dynamics, and we analyzed individuals with well-controlled serum cholesterol and blood pressure to reduce confounding effects. While we anticipate that inclusion of a more diverse population would not alter our primary findings regarding glucose dynamics, it is likely that a broader data set would reveal additional predictive contributions from lipid and blood pressure parameters.

      (4) CGM-derived indices like AC_Var and ADRR may be too complex for routine clinical use without simplified models or guidelines. 

      We appreciate the reviewer’s concern about the complexity of CGM-derived indices such as AC_Var and ADRR for routine clinical use. We acknowledge that for these indices to be of practical use, they must be both interpretable and easily accessible to healthcare providers. 

      To address this concern, we have developed an easy-to-use web application that automatically calculates these measures, including AC_Var, mean glucose levels, and glucose variability (https://cgmregressionapp2.streamlit.app/). This tool eliminates the need for manual calculations, making these indices more practical for clinical implementation.

      Regarding interpretability, we acknowledge that establishing specific clinical guidelines would enhance the practical utility of these measures. For example, defining a cut-off value for AC_Var above which the risk of diabetes complications increases significantly would provide clearer clinical guidance. However, given our current sample size limitations and our predefined objective of investigating correlations among indices, we have taken a conservative approach by focusing on the correlation between AC_Var and %NC rather than establishing definitive cutoffs. This approach intentionally avoids problematic statistical practices like phacking. It is not realistic to expect a single study to accomplish everything from proposing a new concept to conducting large-scale clinical trials to establishing clinical guidelines. Establishing clinical guidelines typically requires the accumulation of multiple studies over many years. Recognizing this reality, we have been careful in our manuscript to make modest claims about the discovery of new “correlations” rather than exaggerated claims about immediate routine clinical use.

      To address this limitation, we conducted a large follow-up study of over 8,000 individuals in the next study (Sugimoto, Hikaru, et al. “Stratification of individuals without prior diagnosis of diabetes using continuous glucose monitoring” medRxiv (2025)), which proposed clinically relevant cutoffs and reference ranges for AC_Var and other CGM-derived indices. As this large study was beyond the scope of the present manuscript due to differences in primary objectives and analytical approaches, it was not included in this paper; however, by integrating automated calculation tools with clear clinical thresholds, we expect to make these measures more accessible for clinical use.

      We have added the following text to the Discussion section to address these considerations (lines 415-419):

      While CGM-derived indices such as AC_Var and ADRR hold promise for CAD risk assessment, their complexity may present challenges for routine clinical implementation. To improve usability, we have developed a web-based calculator that automates these calculations. However, defining clinically relevant thresholds and reference ranges requires further validation in larger cohorts.

      (5) The study does not compare CGM-derived indices to existing advanced CAD risk models, limiting the ability to assess their true predictive superiority. 

      We appreciate the reviewer’s comment regarding the comparison of CGMderived indices with existing CAD risk models. Given that our study population consisted of individuals with well-controlled total cholesterol and blood pressure levels, a direct comparison with the Framingham Risk Score for Hard Coronary Heart Disease (Wilson, Peter WF, et al. “Prediction of coronary heart disease using risk factor categories.” Circulation 97.18 (1998): 1837-1847.) may introduce inherent bias, as these factors are key components of the score.

      Nevertheless, to further assess the predictive value of the CGM-derived indices, we performed additional analyses using linear regression to predict %NC. Using the Framingham Risk Score, we obtained an R² of 0.04 and an Akaike Information Criterion (AIC) of 330. In contrast, our proposed model incorporating the three glycemic parameters - CGM_Mean, CGM_Std, and AC_Var - achieved a significantly improved R² of 0.36 and a lower AIC of 321, indicating superior predictive accuracy. 

      We have added the following text to the Result section (lines 115-122):

      The regression model including CGM_Mean, CGM_Std and AC_Var to predict %NC achieved an R² of 0.36 and an Akaike Information Criterion (AIC) of 321. Each of these indices showed statistically significant independent positive correlations with %NC (Fig. 1A). In contrast, the model using conventional glycemic markers (FBG, HbA1c, and PG120) yielded an R² of only 0.05 and an AIC of 340 (Fig. 1B). Similarly, the model using the Framingham Risk Score for Hard Coronary Heart Disease (Wilson et al., 1998) showed limited predictive value, with an R² of 0.04 and an AIC of 330 (Fig. 1C).

      (6) Varying CGM sampling intervals (5-minute vs. 15-minute) were not thoroughly analyzed for impact on results. 

      We appreciate the reviewer’s comment regarding the potential impact of different CGM sampling intervals on our results. To assess the robustness of our findings across different sampling frequencies, we performed a down sampling analysis by converting our 5minute interval data to 15-minute intervals. The AC_Var value calculated from 15-minute intervals was significantly correlated with that calculated from 5-minute intervals (R = 0.99, 95% CI: 0.97-1.00). Furthermore, the regression model using CGM_Mean, CGM_Std, and AC_Var from 15-minute intervals to predict %NC achieved an R² of 0.36 and an AIC of 321, identical to the model using 5-minute intervals. These results indicate that our results are robust to variations in CGM sampling frequency. 

      We have added this analysis to the Result section (lines 122-125):

      The AC_Var computed from 15-minute CGM sampling was nearly identical to that computed from 5-minute sampling (R = 0.99, 95% CI: 0.97-1.00) (Fig. S1A), and the regression using the 15‑min features yielded almost the same performance (R² = 0.36; AIC = 321; Fig. S1B).

      Reviewer #3 (Public review):

      We appreciate the reviewer for the critical review of the manuscript and the valuable comments. We have carefully considered the reviewer’s comments and have revised our manuscript accordingly. The reviewer’s comments in this letter are in Bold and Italics.

      Summary:

      This is a retrospective analysis of 53 individuals over 26 features (12 clinical phenotypes, 12 CGM features, and 2 autocorrelation features) to examine which features were most informative in predicting percent necrotic core (%NC) as a parameter for coronary plaque vulnerability. Multiple regression analysis demonstrated a better ability to predict %NC from 3 selected CGM-derived features than 3 selected clinical phenotypes. LASSO regularization and partial least squares (PLS) with VIP scores were used to identify 4 CGM features that most contribute to the precision of %NC. Using factor analysis they identify 3 components that have CGM-related features: value (relating to the value of blood glucose), variability (relating to glucose variability), and autocorrelation (composed of the two autocorrelation features). These three groupings appeared in the 3 validation cohorts and when performing hierarchical clustering. To demonstrate how these three features change, a simulation was created to allow the user to examine these features under different conditions.

      We appreciate reviewer #3 for the valuable and constructive comments on our manuscript.

      The goal of this study was to identify CGM features that relate to %NC. Through multiple feature selection methods, they arrive at 3 components: value, variability, and autocorrelation. While the feature list is highly correlated, the authors take steps to ensure feature selection is robust. There is a lack of clarity of what each component (value, variability, and autocorrelation) includes as while similar CGM indices fall within each component, there appear to be some indices that appear as relevant to value in one dataset and to variability in the validation. 

      We appreciate the reviewer’s comment regarding the classification of CGMderived measures into the three components: value, variability, and autocorrelation. As the reviewer correctly points out, some measures may load differently between the value and variability components in different datasets. However, we believe that this variability reflects the inherent mathematical properties of these measures rather than a limitation of our study.

      For example, the HBGI clusters differently across datasets due to its dependence on the number of glucose readings above a threshold. In populations where mean glucose levels are predominantly below this threshold, the HBGI is more sensitive to glucose variability (Fig. S3A). Conversely, in populations with a wider range of mean glucose levels, HBGI correlates more strongly with mean glucose levels (Fig. 3A). This context-dependent behaviour is expected given the mathematical properties of these measures and does not indicate an inconsistency in our classification approach.

      Importantly, our main findings remain robust: CGM-derived measures systematically fall into three components-value, variability, and autocorrelation. Traditional CGM-derived measures primarily reflect either value or variability, and this categorization is consistently observed across datasets. While specific indices such as HBGI may shift classification depending on population characteristics, the overall structure of CGM data remains stable.

      To address these considerations, we have added the following text to the Discussion section (lines 388-396):

      Some indices, such as HBGI, showed variation in classification across datasets, with some populations showing higher factor loadings in the “mean” component and others in the “variance” component. This variation occurs because HBGI calculations depend on the number of glucose readings above a threshold. In populations where mean glucose levels are predominantly below this threshold, the HBGI is more sensitive to glucose variability (Fig. S5A). Conversely, in populations with a wider range of mean glucose levels, the HBGI correlates more strongly with mean glucose levels (Fig. 3A). Despite these differences, our validation analyses confirm that CGM-derived indices consistently cluster into three components: mean, variance, and autocorrelation.

      We are sceptical about statements of significance without documentation of p-values. 

      We appreciate the reviewer’s concern regarding statistical significance and the documentation of p values.

      First, given the multiple comparisons in our study, we used q values rather than p values, as shown in Figure 1D. Q values provide a more rigorous statistical framework for controlling the false discovery rate in multiple testing scenarios, thereby reducing the likelihood of false positives.

      Second, our statistical reporting follows established guidelines, including those of the New England Journal of Medicine (Harrington, David, et al. “New guidelines for statistical reporting in the journal.” New England Journal of Medicine 381.3 (2019): 285-286.), which recommend that “reporting of exploratory end points should be limited to point estimates of effects with 95% confidence intervals” and that “replace p values with estimates of effects or association and 95% confidence intervals”. According to these guidelines, p values should not be reported in this type of study. We determined significance based on whether these 95% confidence intervals excluded zero - a method for determining whether an association is significantly different from zero (Tan, Sze Huey, and Say Beng Tan. "The correct interpretation of confidence intervals." Proceedings of Singapore Healthcare 19.3 (2010): 276-278.). 

      For the sake of transparency, we provide p values for readers who may be interested, although we emphasize that they should not be the basis for interpretation, as discussed in the referenced guidelines. Specifically, in Figure 1A-B, the p values for CGM_Mean, CGM_Std, and AC_Var were 0.02, 0.02, and <0.01, respectively, while those for FBG, HbA1c, and PG120 were 0.83,

      0.91, and 0.25, respectively. In Figure 3C, the p values for factors 1–5 were 0.03, 0.03, 0.03, 0.24, and 0.87, respectively, and in Figure S8C, the p values for factors 1–3 were <0.01, <0.01, and 0.20, respectively.

      We appreciate the opportunity to clarify our statistical methodology and are happy to provide additional details if needed.

      While hesitations remain, the ability of these authors to find groupings of these many CGM metrics in relation to %NC is of interest. The believability of the associations is impeded by an obtuse presentation of the results with core data (i.e. correlation plots between CGM metrics and %NC) buried in the supplement while main figures contain plots of numerical estimates from models which would be more usefully presented in supplementary tables. 

      We appreciate the reviewer’s comment regarding the presentation of our results and recognize the importance of ensuring clarity and accessibility of the core data. 

      The central finding of our study is twofold: first, that the numerous CGM-derived measures can be systematically classified into three distinct components-mean, variance, and autocorrelation-and second, that each of these components is independently associated with %NC. This insight cannot be derived simply from examining scatter plots of individual correlations, which are provided in the Supplementary Figures. Instead, it emerges from our statistical analyses in the main figures, including multiple regression models that reveal the independent contributions of these components to %NC.

      We acknowledge the reviewer’s concern regarding the accessibility of key data. To improve clarity, we have moved several scatter plots from the Supplementary Figures to the main figures (Fig. 1D-J) to allow readers to more directly visualize the relationships between CGM-derived measures and %NC. We believe this revision improved the transparency and readability of our results while maintaining the rigor of our analytical approach.

      Given the small sample size in the primary analysis, there is a lot of modeling done with parameters estimated where simpler measures would serve and be more convincing as they require less data manipulation. A major example of this is that the pairwise correlation/covariance between CGM_mean, CGM_std, and AC_var is not shown and would be much more compelling in the claim that these are independent factors.

      We appreciate the reviewer’s feedback on our statistical analysis and data presentation. The correlations between CGM_Mean, CGM_Std, and AC_Var were documented in Figure S1B. However, to improve accessibility and clarity, we have moved these correlation analyses to the main figures (Fig. 1F). 

      Regarding our modeling approach, we chose LASSO and PLS methods because they are wellestablished techniques that are particularly suited to scenarios with many input variables and a relatively small sample size. These methods have been used in the literature as robust approaches for variable selection under such conditions (Tibshirani R. 1996. Regression shrinkage and selection via the lasso. J R Stat Soc 58:267–288. Wold S, Sjöström M, Eriksson L. 2001. PLS-regression: a basic tool of chemometrics. Chemometrics Intellig Lab Syst 58:109–130. Pei X, Qi D, Liu J, Si H, Huang S, Zou S, Lu D, Li Z. 2023. Screening marker genes of type 2 diabetes mellitus in mouse lacrimal gland by LASSO regression. Sci Rep 13:6862. Wang C, Kong H, Guan Y, Yang J, Gu J, Yang S, Xu G. 2005. Plasma phospholipid metabolic profiling and biomarkers of type 2 diabetes mellitus based on high-performance liquid chromatography/electrospray mass spectrometry and multivariate statistical analysis.

      Anal Chem 77:4108–4116.). 

      Lack of methodological detail is another challenge. For example, the time period of CGM metrics or CGM placement in the primary study in relation to the IVUS-derived measurements of coronary plaques is unclear. Are they temporally distant or proximal/ concurrent with the PCI? 

      We appreciate the reviewer’s important question regarding the temporal relationship between CGM measurements and IVUS-derived plaque assessments. As described in our previous work (Otowa‐Suematsu, Natsu, et al. “Comparison of the relationship between multiple parameters of glycemic variability and coronary plaque vulnerability assessed by virtual histology–intravascular ultrasound.” Journal of Diabetes Investigation 9.3 (2018): 610615.), all individuals underwent continuous glucose monitoring for at least three consecutive days within the seven-day period prior to the PCI procedure. To improve clarity for readers, we have added the following text to the Methods section (lines 440-441):

      All individuals underwent CGM for at least three consecutive days within the seven-day period prior to the PCI procedure.

      A patient undergoing PCI for coronary intervention would be expected to have physiological and iatrogenic glycemic disturbances that do not reflect their baseline state. This is not considered or discussed. 

      We appreciate the reviewer’s concern regarding potential glycemic disturbances associated with PCI. As described in our previous work (Otowa‐Suematsu, Natsu, et al. “Comparison of the relationship between multiple parameters of glycemic variability and coronary plaque vulnerability assessed by virtual histology–intravascular ultrasound.” Journal of Diabetes Investigation 9.3 (2018): 610-615.), all CGM measurements were performed before the PCI procedure. This temporal separation ensures that the glycemic patterns analyzed in our study reflect the baseline metabolic state of the patients, rather than any physiological or iatrogenic effects of PCI. To avoid any misunderstanding, we have clarified this temporal relationship in the revised manuscript (lines 440-441):

      All individuals underwent CGM for at least three consecutive days within the seven-day period prior to the PCI procedure.

      The attempts at validation in external cohorts, Japanese, American, and Chinese are very poorly detailed. We could only find even an attempt to examine cardiovascular parameters in the Chinese data set but the outcome variables are unspecified with regard to what macrovascular events are included, their temporal relation to the CGM metrics, etc. Notably macrovascular event diagnoses are very different from the coronary plaque necrosis quantification. This could be a source of strength in the findings if carefully investigated and detailed but due to the lack of detail seems like an apples-to-oranges comparison. 

      We appreciate the reviewer’s comment regarding the validation cohorts and the need for greater clarity, particularly in the Chinese dataset. We acknowledge that our initial description lacked sufficient methodological detail, and we have expanded the Methods section to provide a more comprehensive explanation.

      For the Chinese dataset, the data collection protocol was previously documented (Zhao, Qinpei, et al. “Chinese diabetes datasets for data-driven machine learning.” Scientific Data 10.1 (2023): 35.). Briefly, trained research staff used standardized questionnaires to collect demographic and clinical information, including diabetes diagnosis, treatment history, comorbidities, and medication use. Physical examinations included anthropometric measurements, and body mass index was calculated using standard protocols. CGM was performed using the FreeStyle Libre H device (Abbott Diabetes Care, UK), which records interstitial glucose levels at 15-minute intervals for up to 14 days. Laboratory measurements, including metabolic panels, lipid profiles, and renal function tests, were obtained within six months of CGM placement. While previous studies have linked necrotic core to macrovascular events (Xie, Yong, et al. “Clinical outcome of nonculprit plaque ruptures in patients with acute coronary syndrome in the PROSPECT study.” JACC: Cardiovascular Imaging 7.4 (2014): 397-405.), we acknowledge the limitations of the cardiovascular outcomes in the Chinese data set. These outcomes were extracted from medical records rather than standardized diagnostic procedures or imaging studies. To address these concerns, we have added the following text to the Methods section (lines 496-504):

      The data collection protocol for the Chinese dataset was previously documented (Zhao et al., 2023). Briefly, trained research staff used standardized questionnaires to collect demographic and clinical information, including diabetes diagnosis, treatment history, comorbidities, and medication use. CGM records interstitial glucose levels at 15-minute intervals for up to 14 days. Laboratory measurements, including metabolic panels, lipid profiles, and renal function tests, were obtained within six months of CGM placement. While previous studies have linked necrotic core to macrovascular events, we acknowledge the limitations of the cardiovascular outcomes in the Chinese data set. These outcomes were extracted from medical records rather than from standardized diagnostic procedures or imaging studies.

      Finally, the simulations at the end are not relevant to the main claims of the paper and we would recommend removing them for the coherence of this manuscript. 

      We appreciate the reviewer’s feedback regarding the relevance of the simulation component of our manuscript. The primary contribution of our study goes beyond demonstrating correlations between CGM-derived measures and %NC; it highlights three fundamental components of glycemic patterns-mean, variability, and autocorrelation-and their independent relationships with coronary plaque characteristics. The simulations are included to illustrate how glycemic patterns with identical means and variability can have different autocorrelation structures. Because temporal autocorrelation can be conceptually difficult to interpret, these visualizations were intended to provide intuitive examples for the readers. 

      However, we agree with the reviewer’s concern about the coherence of the manuscript. In response, we have streamlined the simulation section by removing simulations that do not directly support our primary conclusions (old version of the manuscript, lines 239-246, 502526), while retaining only those that enhance understanding of the three glycemic components. Regarding reviewer 2’s minor comment #4, we acknowledge that autocorrelation can be challenging to understand intuitively. To address this, we kept Fig. 4A with a brief description.

      Recommendations for the authors:

      Reviewer 2# (Recommendations for the authors):

      Summary:

      The study by Sugimoto et. al. investigates the association between components of glucose dynamics-value, variability, and autocorrelation-and coronary plaque vulnerability (%NC) in patients with varying glucose tolerance levels. The research identifies three key factors that independently predict %NC and highlights the potential of continuous glucose monitoring (CGM)-derived indices in risk assessment for coronary artery disease (CAD). Using robust statistical methods and validation across diverse populations, the study emphasizes the limitations of conventional diagnostic markers and suggests a novel, CGMbased approach for improved predictive performance While the study demonstrates significant novelty and potential impact, several issues must be addressed by the authors.

      Major Comments:

      (1) The study demonstrates originality by introducing autocorrelation as a novel predictive factor in glucose dynamics, a perspective rarely explored in prior research. While the innovation is commendable, the biological mechanisms linking autocorrelation to plaque vulnerability remain speculative. Providing a hypothesis or potential pathways would enhance the scientific impact and practical relevance of this finding.

      We appreciate the reviewer’s point about the need for a clearer biological explanation linking glucose autocorrelation to plaque vulnerability. Our previous research has shown that glucose autocorrelation reflects changes in insulin clearance (Sugimoto, Hikaru, et al. “Improved detection of decreased glucose handling capacities via continuous glucose monitoring-derived indices.” Communications Medicine 5.1 (2025): 103.). The relationship between insulin clearance and cardiovascular disease has been well documented (Randrianarisoa, Elko, et al. “Reduced insulin clearance is linked to subclinical atherosclerosis in individuals at risk for type 2 diabetes mellitus.” Scientific reports 10.1 (2020): 22453.), and the mechanisms described in this prior work may potentially explain the association between glucose autocorrelation and clinical outcomes observed in the present study. We have added the following sentences to the Discussion section (lines 341-352):

      Despite increasing evidence linking glycemic variability to oxidative stress and endothelial dysfunction in T2DM complications (Ceriello et al., 2008; Monnier et al., 2008), the biological mechanisms underlying the independent predictive value of autocorrelation remain to be elucidated. Our previous work has shown that glucose autocorrelation is influenced by insulin clearance (Sugimoto et al., 2025), a process known to be associated with cardiovascular disease risk (Randrianarisoa et al., 2020). Therefore, the molecular pathways linking glucose autocorrelation to cardiovascular disease may share common mechanisms with those linking insulin clearance to cardiovascular disease. Although previous studies have primarily focused on investigating the molecular mechanisms associated with mean glucose levels and glycemic variability, our findings open new avenues for exploring the molecular basis of glucose autocorrelation, potentially revealing novel therapeutic targets for preventing diabetic complications.

      (2) The inclusion of datasets from Japan, America, and China adds a valuable cross-cultural dimension to the study, showcasing its potential applicability across diverse populations. Despite the multi-regional validation, the sample size (n=270) is relatively small, especially when stratified by glucose tolerance categories. This limits the statistical power and applicability to diverse populations. A larger, multi-center cohort would strengthen conclusions.

      We appreciate the reviewer’s concern regarding sample size and its potential impact on statistical power, especially when stratified by glucose tolerance levels. We fully agree that a larger sample size would increase statistical power, especially for subgroup analyses.

      We would like to clarify several points regarding the statistical power and validation of our findings. Our study adheres to established methodological frameworks for sample size determination, including the guidelines outlined by Muyembe Asenahabi, Bostely, and Peters Anselemo Ikoha. “Scientific research sample size determination.” (2023). These guidelines balance the risks of inadequate sample size with the challenges of unnecessarily large samples. For our primary analysis examining the correlation between CGM-derived measures and %NC, power calculations with a type I error of 0.05, a power of 0.8, and an expected correlation coefficient of 0.4 indicated that a minimum of 47 participants was required. Our sample size of 53 exceeded this threshold and allowed us to detect statistically significant correlations, as described in the Methods section.

      Furthermore, our sample size aligns with previous studies investigating the associations between glucose profiles and clinical parameters, including Torimoto, Keiichi, et al. “Relationship between fluctuations in glucose levels measured by continuous glucose monitoring and vascular endothelial dysfunction in type 2 diabetes mellitus.” Cardiovascular Diabetology 12 (2013): 1-7. (n=57), Hall, Heather, et al. “Glucotypes reveal new patterns of glucose dysregulation.” PLoS biology 16.7 (2018): e2005143. (n=57), and Metwally, Ahmed A., et al. “Prediction of metabolic subphenotypes of type 2 diabetes via continuous glucose monitoring and machine learning.” Nature Biomedical Engineering (2024): 1-18. (n=32). Moreover, to provide transparency about the precision of our estimates, we have included confidence intervals for all coefficients.

      Regarding the classification of glucose dynamics components, we have conducted additional validation across diverse populations including 64 Japanese, 53 American, and 100 Chinese individuals. These validation efforts have consistently supported our identification of three independent glucose dynamics components. Furthermore, the primary objective of our study was not to assess rare events, but rather to demonstrate that glucose dynamics can be decomposed into three main factors - mean, variance and autocorrelation - whereas traditional measures have primarily captured mean and variance without adequately reflecting autocorrelation. We believe that our current sample size effectively addresses this objective. 

      However, we acknowledge the importance of further validation on a larger scale. To address this, we conducted a large follow-up study of over 8,000 individuals with two years of followup (Sugimoto, Hikaru, et al. “Stratification of individuals without prior diagnosis of diabetes using continuous glucose monitoring” medRxiv (2025)), which confirmed our main finding that glucose dynamics consist of mean, variance, and autocorrelation. As this large study was beyond the scope of the present manuscript due to differences in primary objectives and analytical approaches, it was not included in this paper; however, it provides further support for the clinical relevance and generalizability of our findings.

      To address the sample size considerations, we have added the following sentences to the Discussion section (lines 409-414):

      Although our analysis included four datasets with a total of 270 individuals, and our sample size of 53 met the required threshold based on power calculations with a type I error of 0.05, a power of 0.8, and an expected correlation coefficient of 0.4, we acknowledge that the sample size may still be considered relatively small for a comprehensive assessment of these relationships. To further validate these findings, larger prospective studies with diverse populations are needed.

      (3) The study focuses on a well-characterized cohort with controlled cholesterol and blood pressure levels, reducing confounding variables. However, this stringent selection might exclude individuals with significant variability in these parameters, potentially limiting the study's applicability to broader, real-world populations. The authors should discuss how this may affect generalizability and potential bias in the results.

      We appreciate the reviewer’s comment regarding the potential impact of strict participant selection criteria on the broader applicability of our findings. We acknowledge that extending validation to more diverse populations would improve the generalizability of our findings.

      Our validation strategy included multiple cohorts from different regions, specifically 64 Japanese, 53 American and 100 Chinese individuals. These cohorts represent a clinically diverse population, including both healthy individuals and those with diabetes, allowing for validation across a broad spectrum of metabolic conditions. However, we recognize that further validation in additional populations and clinical settings would strengthen our conclusions. To address this, we conducted a large follow-up study of over 8,000 individuals with two years of follow-up (Sugimoto, Hikaru, et al. “Stratification of individuals without prior diagnosis of diabetes using continuous glucose monitoring” medRxiv (2025)), which confirmed our main finding that glucose dynamics consist of mean, variance, and autocorrelation. As this large study was beyond the scope of the present manuscript due to differences in primary objectives and analytical approaches, it was not included in this paper; however, it provides further support for the clinical relevance and generalizability of our findings.

      We have added the following text to the Discussion section to address these considerations (lines 409-414, 354-361):

      Although our analysis included four datasets with a total of 270 individuals, and our sample size of 53 met the required threshold based on power calculations with a type I error of 0.05, a power of 0.8, and an expected correlation coefficient of 0.4, we acknowledge that the sample size may still be considered relatively small for a comprehensive assessment of these relationships. To further validate these findings, larger prospective studies with diverse populations are needed.

      Although our LASSO and factor analysis indicated that CGM-derived measures were strong predictors of %NC, this does not mean that other clinical parameters, such as lipids and blood pressure, are irrelevant in T2DM complications. Our study specifically focused on characterizing glucose dynamics, and we analyzed individuals with well-controlled serum cholesterol and blood pressure to reduce confounding effects. While we anticipate that inclusion of a more diverse population would not alter our primary findings regarding glucose dynamics, it is likely that a broader data set would reveal additional predictive contributions from lipid and blood pressure parameters.

      (4) The study effectively highlights the potential of CGM-derived indices as a tool for CAD risk assessment, a concept that aligns with contemporary advancements in personalized medicine. Despite its potential, the complexity of CGM-derived indices like AC_Var and ADRR may hinder their routine clinical adoption. Providing simplified models or actionable guidelines would facilitate their integration into everyday practice.

      We appreciate the reviewer’s concern about the complexity of CGM-derived indices such as AC_Var and ADRR for routine clinical use. We recognize that for these indices to be of practical use, they must be both interpretable and easily accessible to healthcare providers.

      To address this, we have developed an easy-to-use web application that automatically calculates these measures, including AC_Var, mean glucose levels, and glucose variability. By eliminating the need for manual calculations, this tool streamlines the process and makes these indices more practical for clinical use.

      Regarding interpretability, we acknowledge that establishing specific clinical guidelines would enhance the practical utility of these measures. For example, defining a cut-off value for AC_Var above which the risk of diabetes complications increases significantly would provide clearer clinical guidance. However, given our current sample size limitations and our predefined objective of investigating correlations among indices, we have taken a conservative approach by focusing on the correlation between AC_Var and %NC rather than establishing definitive cutoffs. This approach intentionally avoids problematic statistical practices like phacking. It is not realistic to expect a single study to accomplish everything from proposing a new concept to conducting large-scale clinical trials to establishing clinical guidelines. Establishing clinical guidelines typically requires the accumulation of multiple studies over many years. Recognizing this reality, we have been careful in our manuscript to make modest claims about the discovery of new “correlations” rather than exaggerated claims about immediate routine clinical use.

      To address this limitation, we conducted a large follow-up study of over 8,000 individuals in the next study (Sugimoto, Hikaru, et al. “Stratification of individuals without prior diagnosis of diabetes using continuous glucose monitoring” medRxiv (2025)), which proposed clinically relevant cutoffs and reference ranges for AC_Var and other CGM-derived indices. As this large study was beyond the scope of the present manuscript due to differences in primary objectives and analytical approaches, it was not included in this paper; however, by integrating automated calculation tools with clear clinical thresholds, we expect to make these measures more accessible for clinical use.

      We have added the following text to the Discussion section to address these considerations (lines 415-419):

      While CGM-derived indices such as AC_Var and ADRR hold promise for CAD risk assessment, their complexity may present challenges for routine clinical implementation. To improve usability, we have developed a web-based calculator that automates these calculations. However, defining clinically relevant thresholds and reference ranges requires further validation in larger cohorts.

      (5) The exclusion of TIR from the main analysis is noted, but its relevance in diabetes management warrants further exploration. Integrating TIR as an outcome measure could provide additional clinical insights.

      We appreciate the reviewer’s comment regarding the potential role of time in range (TIR) as an outcome measure in our study. Because TIR is primarily influenced by the mean and variance of glucose levels, it does not fully capture the distinct role of glucose autocorrelation, which was the focus of our investigation.

      To clarify this point, we have expanded the Discussion section as follows (lines 380-388):

      Although time in range (TIR) was not included in the main analyses due to the relatively small number of T2DM patients and the predominance of participants with TIR >70%, our results demonstrate that CGM-derived indices outperformed conventional markers such as FBG, HbA1c, and PG120 in predicting %NC. Furthermore, multiple regression analysis between factor scores and TIR revealed that only factor 1 (mean) and factor 2 (variance) were significantly associated with TIR (Fig. S8C, D). This finding confirms the presence of three distinct components in glucose dynamics and highlights the added value of examining AC_Var as an independent glycemic feature beyond conventional CGM-derived measures.

      (6) While the study reflects a commitment to understanding CAD risks in a global context by including datasets from Japan, America, and China, the authors should provide demographic details (e.g., age, gender, socioeconomic status) and discuss how these factors might influence glucose dynamics and coronary plaque vulnerability.

      We appreciate the reviewer’s comment regarding the potential influence of demographic factors on glucose dynamics and coronary plaque vulnerability. We examined these relationships and found that age and sex had minimal effects on glucose dynamics characteristics, as shown in Figure S8A and S8B. These findings suggest that our primary conclusions regarding glucose dynamics and coronary risk remain robust across demographic groups within our data set.

      To address the reviewer’s suggestion, we have added the following discussion (lines 361-368):

      In our analysis of demographic factors, we found that age and gender had minimal influence on glucose dynamics characteristics (Fig. S8A, B), suggesting that our findings regarding the relationship between glucose dynamics and coronary risk are robust across different demographic groups within our dataset. Future studies involving larger and more diverse populations would be valuable to comprehensively elucidate the potential influence of age, gender, and other demographic factors on glucose dynamics characteristics and their relationship to cardiovascular risk.

      (7) While the article shows CGM-derived indices outperform traditional markers (e.g., HbA1c, FBG, PG120), it does not compare these indices against existing advanced risk models (e.g., Framingham Risk Score for CAD). A direct comparison would strengthen the claim of superiority.

      We appreciate the reviewer’s comment regarding the comparison of CGMderived indices with existing CAD risk models. Given that our study population consisted of individuals with well-controlled total cholesterol and blood pressure levels, a direct comparison with the Framingham Risk Score for Hard Coronary Heart Disease (Wilson, Peter WF, et al. “Prediction of coronary heart disease using risk factor categories.” Circulation 97.18 (1998): 1837-1847.) may introduce inherent bias, as these factors are key components of the score.

      Nevertheless, to further assess the predictive value of the CGM-derived indices, we performed additional analyses using linear regression to predict %NC. Using the Framingham Risk Score, we obtained an R² of 0.04 and an Akaike Information Criterion (AIC) of 330. In contrast, our proposed model incorporating the three glycemic parameters - CGM_Mean, CGM_Std, and AC_Var - achieved a significantly improved R² of 0.36 and a lower AIC of 321, indicating superior predictive accuracy. We have updated the Result section as follows (lines 115-122):

      The regression model including CGM_Mean, CGM_Std and AC_Var to predict %NC achieved an R<sup>2</sup> of 0.36 and an Akaike Information Criterion (AIC) of 321. Each of these indices showed statistically significant independent positive correlations with %NC (Fig. 1A). In contrast, the model using conventional glycemic markers (FBG, HbA1c, and PG120) yielded an R² of only 0.05 and an AIC of 340 (Fig. 1B). Similarly, the model using the Framingham Risk Score for Hard Coronary Heart Disease (Wilson et al., 1998) showed limited predictive value, with an R² of 0.04 and an AIC of 330 (Fig. 1C).

      (8) The study mentions varying CGM sampling intervals across datasets (5-minute vs. 15minute). Authors should employ sensitivity analysis to assess the impact of these differences on the results. This would help clarify whether higher-resolution data significantly improves predictive performance.

      We appreciate the reviewer’s comment regarding the potential impact of different CGM sampling intervals on our results. To assess the robustness of our findings across different sampling frequencies, we performed a down sampling analysis by converting our 5minute interval data to 15-minute intervals. The AC_Var value calculated from 15-minute intervals was significantly correlated with that calculated from 5-minute intervals (R = 0.99, 95% CI: 0.97-1.00). Consequently, the main findings remained consistent across both sampling frequencies, indicating that our results are robust to variations in temporal resolution. We have added this analysis to the Result section (lines 122-126):

      The AC_Var computed from 15-minute CGM sampling was nearly identical to that computed from 5-minute sampling (R = 0.99, 95% CI: 0.97-1.00) (Fig. S1A), and the regression using the 15‑min features yielded almost the same performance (R<sup>2</sup>  = 0.36; AIC = 321; Fig. S1B).

      (9) The identification of actionable components in glucose dynamics lays the groundwork for clinical stratification. The authors could explore the use of CGM-derived indices to develop a simple framework for stratifying risk into certain categories (e.g., low, moderate, high). This could improve clinical relevance and utility for healthcare providers.

      We appreciate the reviewer’s suggestion regarding the potential for CGMderived indices to support clinical stratification. We completely agree with the idea that establishing risk categories (e.g., low, moderate, high) based on specific thresholds would enhance the clinical utility of these measures. However, given our current sample size limitations and our predefined objective of investigating correlations among indices, we have taken a conservative approach by focusing on the correlation between AC_Var and %NC rather than establishing definitive cutoffs. This approach intentionally avoids problematic statistical practices like p-hacking. It is not realistic to expect a single study to accomplish everything from proposing a new concept to conducting large-scale clinical trials to establishing clinical thresholds. Establishing clinical thresholds typically requires the accumulation of multiple studies over many years. Recognizing this reality, we have been careful in our manuscript to make modest claims about the discovery of new “correlations” rather than exaggerated claims about immediate routine clinical use.

      To address this limitation, we conducted a large follow-up study of over 8,000 individuals in the next study (Sugimoto, Hikaru, et al. “Stratification of individuals without prior diagnosis of diabetes using continuous glucose monitoring” medRxiv (2025)), which proposed clinically relevant cutoffs and reference ranges for AC_Var and other CGM-derived indices. As this large study was beyond the scope of the present manuscript due to differences in primary objectives and analytical approaches, it was not included in this paper. However, we expect to make these measures more actionable in clinical use by integrating automated calculation tools with clear clinical thresholds.

      We have added the following text to the Discussion section to address these considerations (lines 415-419):

      While CGM-derived indices such as AC_Var and ADRR hold promise for CAD risk assessment, their complexity may present challenges for routine clinical implementation. To improve usability, we have developed a web-based calculator that automates these calculations. However, defining clinically relevant thresholds and reference ranges requires further validation in larger cohorts.

      (10) While the study acknowledges several limitations, authors should also consider explicitly addressing the potential impact of inter-individual variability in glucose metabolism (e.g., age-related changes, hormonal influences) on the findings.

      We appreciate the reviewer’s comment regarding the potential impact of interindividual variability in glucose metabolism, including age-related changes and hormonal influences, on our results. In our analysis, we found that age had minimal effects on glucose dynamics characteristics, as shown in Figure S8A. In addition, CGM-derived measures such as ADRR and AC_Var significantly contributed to the prediction of %NC independent of insulin secretion (I.I.) and insulin sensitivity (Composite index) (Fig. 2). These results suggest that our primary conclusions regarding glucose dynamics and coronary risk remain robust despite individual differences in glucose metabolism.

      To address the reviewer’s suggestion, we have added the following discussion (lines 186-188, 361-368):

      Conventional indices, including FBG, HbA1c, PG120, I.I., Composite index, and Oral DI, did not contribute significantly to the prediction compared to these CGM-derived indices.

      In our analysis of demographic factors, we found that age and gender had minimal influence on glucose dynamics characteristics (Fig. S8A, B), suggesting that our findings regarding the relationship between glucose dynamics and coronary risk are robust across different demographic groups within our dataset. Future studies involving larger and more diverse populations would be valuable to comprehensively elucidate the potential influence of age, gender, and other demographic factors on glucose dynamics characteristics and their relationship to cardiovascular risk.

      (11) It's unclear whether the identified components (value, variability, and autocorrelation) could serve as proxies for underlying physiological mechanisms, such as beta-cell dysfunction or insulin resistance. Please clarify.

      We appreciate the reviewer’s comment regarding the physiological underpinnings of the glucose components we identified. The mean, variance, and autocorrelation components we identified likely reflect specific underlying physiological mechanisms related to glucose regulation. In our previous research (Sugimoto, Hikaru, et al. “Improved detection of decreased glucose handling capacities via continuous glucose monitoring-derived indices.” Communications Medicine 5.1 (2025): 103.), we explored the relationship between glucose dynamics characteristics and glucose control capabilities using clamp tests and mathematical modelling. These investigations revealed that autocorrelation specifically shows a significant correlation with the disposition index (the product of insulin sensitivity and insulin secretion) and insulin clearance parameters.

      Furthermore, our current study demonstrates that CGM-derived measures such as ADRR and AC_Var significantly contributed to the prediction of %NC independent of established metabolic parameters including insulin secretion (I.I.) and insulin sensitivity (Composite index), as shown in Figure 2. These results suggest that the components we identified capture distinct physiological aspects of glucose metabolism beyond traditional measures of beta-cell function and insulin sensitivity. Further research is needed to fully characterize these relationships, but our results imply that these characteristics of glucose dynamics offer supplementary insight into the underlying beta-cell dysregulation that contributes to coronary plaque vulnerability.

      To address the reviewer’s suggestion, we have added the following discussion to the Result section (lines 186-188):

      Conventional indices, including FBG, HbA1c, PG120, I.I., Composite index, and Oral DI, did not contribute significantly to the prediction compared to these CGM-derived indices.

      Minor Comments:

      (1) The use of LASSO and PLS regression is appropriate, but the rationale for choosing these methods over others (e.g., Ridge regression) should be explained in greater detail.

      We appreciate the reviewer’s comment and have added the following discussion to the Methods section (lines 578-585):

      LASSO regression was chosen for its ability to perform feature selection by identifying the most relevant predictors. Unlike Ridge regression, which simply shrinks coefficients toward zero without reaching exactly zero, LASSO produces sparse models, which is consistent with our goal of identifying the most critical features of glucose dynamics associated with coronary plaque vulnerability. In addition, we implemented PLS regression as a complementary approach due to its effectiveness in dealing with multicollinearity, which was particularly relevant given the high correlation among several CGM-derived measures.

      (2) While figures are well-designed, adding annotations to highlight key findings (e.g., significant contributors in factor analysis) would improve clarity.

      We appreciate the reviewer’s suggestion to improve the clarity of our figures. In the factor analysis, we decided not to include annotations because indicators such as ADRR and J-index can be associated with multiple factors, which could lead to misleading or confusing interpretations. However, in response to the suggestion, we have added annotations to the PLS analysis, specifically highlighting items with VIP values greater than 1 (Fig. 2D, S2D) to emphasize key contributors.

      (3) The term "value" as a component of glucose dynamics could be clarified. For instance, does it strictly refer to mean glucose levels, or does it encompass other measures?

      We appreciate the reviewer’s question regarding the term “value” in the context of glucose dynamics. Factor 1 was predominantly influenced by CGM_Mean, with a factor loading of 0.99, indicating that it primarily represents mean glucose levels. Given this strong correlation, we have renamed Factor 1 to “Mean” (Fig. 3A) to more accurately reflect its role in glucose dynamics.

      (4) The concept of autocorrelation may be unfamiliar to some readers. A brief, intuitive explanation with a concrete example of how it manifests in glucose dynamics would enhance understanding.

      We appreciate the reviewer’s suggestion. Autocorrelation refers to the relationship between a variable and its past values over time. In the context of glucose dynamics, it reflects how current glucose levels are influenced by past levels, capturing patterns such as sustained hyperglycemia or recurrent fluctuations. For example, if an individual experiences sustained high glucose levels after a meal, the strong correlation between successive glucose readings indicates high autocorrelation. We have included this explanation in the revised manuscript (lines 519-524) to improve clarity for readers unfamiliar with the concept. Additionally, Figure 4A shows an example of glucose dynamics with different autocorrelation.

      (5) Ensure consistent use of terms like "glucose dynamics," "CGM-derived indices," and "plaque vulnerability." For instance, sometimes indices are referred to as "components," which might confuse readers unfamiliar with the field.

      We appreciate the reviewer’s comment about ensuring consistency in terminology. To avoid confusion, we have reviewed and standardized the use of terms such as “CGM-derived indices,” and “plaque vulnerability” throughout the manuscript. Additionally, while many of our measures are strictly CGM-derived indices, several “components” in our analysis include fasting blood glucose (FBG) and glucose waveforms during the OGTT. For these measures, we retained the descriptors “glucose dynamics” and “components” rather than relabelling them as CGM-derived indices.

      (6) Provide a more detailed overview of the supplementary materials in the main text, highlighting their relevance to the key findings.

      We appreciate the reviewer’s suggestion. We revised the manuscript by integrating the supplementary text into the main text (lines 129-160), which provides a clearer overview of the supplementary materials. Consequently, the Supplementary Information section now only contains supplementary figures, while their relevance and key details are described in the main text. 

      Reviewer #3 (Recommendations for the authors):

      Other Concerns:

      (1) The text states the significance of tests, however, no p-values are listed: Lines 118-119: Significance is cited between CGM indices and %NC, however, neither the text nor supplementary text have p-values. Need p-values for Figure 3C, Figure S10. When running the https://cgm-basedregression.streamlit.app/ multiple regression analysis, a p-value should be given as well. Do the VIP scores (Line 142) change with the inclusion of SBP, DBP, TG, LDL, and HDL? Do the other datasets have the same well-controlled serum cholesterol and BP levels?

      We appreciate the reviewer’s concern regarding statistical significance and the documentation of p values.

      First, given the multiple comparisons in our study, we used q values rather than p values, as shown in Figure 1D. Q values provide a more rigorous statistical framework for controlling the false discovery rate in multiple testing scenarios, thereby reducing the likelihood of false positives.

      Second, our statistical reporting follows established guidelines, including those of the New England Journal of Medicine (Harrington, David, et al. “New guidelines for statistical reporting in the journal.” New England Journal of Medicine 381.3 (2019): 285-286.), which recommend that “reporting of exploratory end points should be limited to point estimates of effects with 95% confidence intervals” and that “replace p values with estimates of effects or association and 95% confidence intervals”. According to these guidelines, p values should not be reported in this type of study. We determined significance based on whether these 95% confidence intervals excluded zero - a statistical method for determining whether an association is significantly different from zero (Tan, Sze Huey, and Say Beng Tan. “The correct interpretation of confidence intervals.” Proceedings of Singapore Healthcare 19.3 (2010): 276-278.).

      For the sake of transparency, we provide p values for readers who may be interested, although we emphasize that they should not be the basis for interpretation, as discussed in the referenced guidelines. Specifically, in Figure 1A-B, the p values for CGM_Mean, CGM_Std, and AC_Var were 0.02, 0.02, and <0.01, respectively, while those for FBG, HbA1c, and PG120 were 0.83, 0.91, and 0.25, respectively. In Figure 3C, the p values for factors 1–5 were 0.03, 0.03, 0.03, 0.24, and 0.87, respectively, and in Figure S8C, the p values for factors 1–3 were <0.01, <0.01, and 0.20, respectively. We appreciate the opportunity to clarify our statistical methodology and are happy to provide additional details if needed.

      We confirmed that the results of the variable importance in projection (VIP) analysis remained stable after including additional covariates, such as systolic blood pressure (SBP), diastolic blood pressure (DBP), triglycerides (TG), low-density lipoprotein cholesterol (LDL-C), and high-density lipoprotein cholesterol (HDL-C). The VIP values for ADRR, MAGE, AC_Var, and LI consistently exceeded one even after these adjustments, suggesting that the primary findings are robust in the presence of these clinical variables. We have added the following sentences in the Results and Methods section (lines 188-191, 491-494):

      Even when SBP, DBP, TG, LDL-C, and HDL-C were included as additional input variables, the results remained consistent, and the VIP scores for ADRR, AC_Var, MAGE, and LI remained greater than 1 (Fig. S2D).

      Of note, as the original reports document, the validation datasets did not specify explicit cutoffs for blood pressure or cholesterol. Consequently, they included participants with suboptimal control of these parameters.

      (2) Negative factor loadings have not been addressed and consistency in components: Figure 3, Figure S7. All the main features for value in Figure 3A are positive. However, MVALUE in S7B is very negative for value whereas the other features highlighted for value are positive. What is driving this difference? Please explain if the direction is important. Line 480 states that variables with factor loadings >= 0.30 were used for interpretation, but it appears in the text (Line 156, Figure 3) that oral DI was used for value, even though it had a -0.61 loading. Figure 3, Figure S7. HBGI falls within two separate components (value and variability). There is not a consistent component grouping. Removal of MAG (Line 185) and only MAG does not seem scientific. Did the removal of other features also result in similar or different Cronbach's ⍺? It is unclear what Figure S8B is plotting. What does each point mean?

      We appreciate the reviewer’s comment regarding the classification of CGMderived measures into the three components: value, variability, and autocorrelation. As the reviewer correctly points out, some measures may load differently between the value and variability components in different datasets. However, we believe that this variability reflects the inherent mathematical properties of these measures rather than a limitation of our study.

      For example, the HBGI clusters differently across datasets due to its dependence on the number of glucose readings above a threshold. In populations where mean glucose levels are predominantly below this threshold, the HBGI is more sensitive to glucose variability (Fig. S3A). Conversely, in populations with a wider range of mean glucose levels, HBGI correlates more strongly with mean glucose levels (Fig. 3A). This context-dependent behaviour is expected given the mathematical properties of these measures and does not indicate an inconsistency in our classification approach.

      Importantly, our main findings remain robust: CGM-derived measures systematically fall into three components-value, variability, and autocorrelation. Traditional CGM-derived measures primarily reflect either value or variability, and this categorization is consistently observed across datasets. While specific indices such as HBGI may shift classification depending on population characteristics, the overall structure of CGM data remains stable.

      With respect to negative factor loadings, we agree that they may appear confusing at first. However, in the context of exploratory factor analysis, the magnitude, or absolute value, of the loading is most critical for interpretation, rather than its sign. Following established practice, we considered variables with absolute loadings of at least 0.30 to be meaningful contributors to a given component. Accordingly, although the oral DI had a negative loading of –0.61, its absolute magnitude exceeded the threshold of 0.30, so it was considered in our interpretation of the “value” component. Regarding the reviewer’s observation that MVALUE in Figure S7B shows a strongly negative loading while other indices in the same component show positive loadings, we believe this reflects the relative orientation of the factor solution rather than a substantive difference in interpretation. In factor analysis, the direction of factor loadings is arbitrary: multiplying all the loadings for a given factor by –1 would not change the factor’s statistical identity. Therefore, the important factor is not whether a variable loads positively or negatively but rather the strength of its association with the latent component (i.e., the absolute value of the loading).

      The rationale for removing MAG was based on statistical and methodological considerations. As is common practice in reliability analyses, we examined whether Cronbach’s α would improve if we excluded items with low factor loadings or weak item–total correlations. In the present study, we recalculated Cronbach’s α after removing the MAG item because it had a low loading. Its exclusion did not substantially affect the theoretical interpretation of the factor, which we conceptualize as “secretion” (without CGM). MAG’s removal alone is scientifically justified because it was the only item whose exclusion improved Cronbach's α while preserving interpretability. In contrast, removing other items would have undermined the conceptual clarity of the factor or would not have meaningfully improved α. Furthermore, the MAG item has a high factor 2 loading.

      Each point in Figure S8B (old version) corresponds to an individual participant.

      To address these considerations, we have added the following text to the Discussion, Methods, (lines 388-396, 600-601) and Figure S6B (current version) legend:

      Some indices, such as HBGI, showed variation in classification across datasets, with some populations showing higher factor loadings in the “mean” component and others in the “variance” component. This variation occurs because HBGI calculations depend on the number of glucose readings above a threshold. In populations where mean glucose levels are predominantly below this threshold, the HBGI is more sensitive to glucose variability (Fig. S5A). Conversely, in populations with a wider range of mean glucose levels, the HBGI correlates more strongly with mean glucose levels (Fig. 3A). Despite these differences, our validation analyses confirm that CGM-derived indices consistently cluster into three components: mean, variance, and autocorrelation.

      Variables with absolute factor loadings of ≥ 0.30 were used in interpretation.

      Box plots comparing factors 1 (Mean), 2 (Variance), and 3 (Autocorrelation) between individuals without (-) and with (+) diabetic macrovascular complications. Each point corresponds to an individual. The boxes represent the interquartile range, with the median shown as a horizontal line. Mann–Whitney U tests were used to assess differences between groups, with P values < 0.05 considered statistically significant.

      Minor Concerns:

      (1) NGT is not defined.

      We appreciate the reviewer for pointing out that the term “NGT” was not clearly defined in the original manuscript. We have added the following text to the Methods section (lines 447-451):

      T2DM was defined as HbA1c ≥ 6.5%, fasting plasma glucose (FPG) ≥ 126 mg/dL or 2‑h plasma glucose during a 75‑g OGTT (PG120) ≥ 200 mg/dL. IGT was defined as HbA1c 6.0– 6.4%, FPG 110–125 mg/dL or PG120 140–199 mg/dL. NGT was defined as values below all prediabetes thresholds (HbA1c < 6.0%, FPG < 110 mg/dL and PG120 < 140 mg/dL).

      (2) Is it necessary to list the cumulative percentage (Line 173), it could be clearer to list the percentage explained by each factor instead.

      We appreciate the reviewer’s suggestion to list the percentage explained by each factor rather than the cumulative percentage for improved clarity. According to the reviewer’s suggestion, we have revised the results to show the individual contribution of each factor (39%, 21%, 10%, 5%, 5%) rather than the cumulative percentages (39%, 60%, 70%, 75%, 80%) that were previously listed (lines 220-221).

      (3) Figure S10. How were the coefficients generated for Figure S10? No methods are given.

      We conducted a multiple linear regression analysis in which time in range (TIR) was the dependent variable and the factor scores corresponding to the first three latent components (factor 1 representing the mean, factor 2 representing the variance, and factor 3 representing the autocorrelation) were the independent variables. We have added the following text to the figure legend (Fig. S8C) to provide a more detailed description of how the coefficients were generated:

      Comparison of predicted Time in range (TIR) versus measured TIR using multiple regression analysis between TIR and factor scores in Figure 3. In this analysis, TIR was the dependent variable, and the factor scores corresponding to the first three latent components (factor 1 representing the mean, factor 2 representing the variance, and factor 3 representing the autocorrelation) were the independent variables. Each point corresponds to the values for a single individual.

      (4) In https://cgm-basedregression.streamlit.app/, more explanation should be given about the output of the multiple regression. Regression is spelled incorrectly on the app.

      We appreciate the reviewer for pointing out the need for a clearer explanation of the multiple regression analysis presented in the online tool

      (https://cgmregressionapp2.streamlit.app/). We have added the description about the regression and corrected the typographical error in the spelling of “regression” within the app. 

      (5) The last section of results (starting at line 225) appears to be unrelated to the goal of predicting %NC.

      We appreciate the reviewer’s feedback regarding the relevance of the simulation component of our manuscript. The primary contribution of our study goes beyond demonstrating correlations between CGM-derived measures and %NC; it highlights three fundamental components of glycemic patterns-mean, variance, and autocorrelation-and their independent relationships with coronary plaque characteristics. The simulations are included to illustrate how glycemic patterns with identical means and variability can have different autocorrelation structures. As reviewer 2 pointed out in minor comment #4, temporal autocorrelation can be difficult to interpret, so these visualizations were intended to provide intuitive examples for readers.

      However, we agree with the reviewer’s concern about the coherence of the manuscript. In response, we have streamlined the simulation section by removing technical simulations that do not directly support our primary conclusions (old version of the manuscript, lines 239-246, 502-526), while retaining only those that enhance understanding of the three glycemic components (Fig. 4A).

      (6) Figure S2. The R2 should be reported.

      We appreciate the reviewer for suggesting that we report R² in Figure S2. In the revised version, we have added the correlation coefficients and their 95% confidence intervals to Figure 1E.

      (7) Multiple panels have a correlation line drawn with a slope of 1 which does not reflect the data or r^2 listed. this should be fixed.

      We appreciate the reviewer’s concern that several panels included regression lines with a fixed slope of one that did not reflect the associated R² values. We have corrected Figures 1A–C and 3C to display regression lines representing the estimated slopes derived from the regression analyses.

    1. R0:

      Review Comments to the Author

      Please use the space provided to explain your answers to the questions above. You may also include additional comments for the author, including concerns about dual publication, research ethics, or publication ethics. (Please upload your review as an attachment if it exceeds 20,000 characters)

      Reviewer #1: 1. The manuscript primarily shows that adding a visual inspection step increased the proportion of prosthetic feet deemed usable (83% to 94%). This outcome is predictable and does not constitute meaningful scientific innovation. The work reads as an operational description rather than rigorous research; novelty and contribution are therefore limited. 2. The proposed checklist is not validated. There is no mechanical or structural testing, no clinical functional outcomes, no prospective field evaluation, no inter-rater reliability assessment, and no sensitivity or specificity analysis. Accordingly, the checklist cannot be considered a standard, and the conclusions overstate the evidence. A formal validation phase is required. 3. Safety, mechanical integrity, and lifespan have not been evaluated. Visual inspection alone is inadequate for medical devices. No ISO-aligned static or cyclic loading tests are presented, nor are durability or time-in-service data available. This is a critical omission given the manuscript’s intent to inform international practice. 4. No patient-level outcomes are included (for example, fit success, comfort, skin issues, mobility, abandonment, repair frequency, or time-to-failure). Without these data, the practical value of the intervention remains uncertain. 5. Brand-level comparisons are underpowered, and model-level or material-level analyses are not presented. Despite acknowledging this limitation, the manuscript still interprets brand-related effects. 6. The Introduction and narrative sections are disproportionately long and repetitive; substantial condensation is recommended. In contrast, the Methods and Results require greater depth and clarity. 7. The statistical analysis is limited. Logistic models do not account for key confounders such as service age, storage duration, materials, or model type. Model diagnostics, effect sizes with confidence intervals, and multiple-comparison considerations are not reported. 8. Economic evaluation is absent. Donation and reuse programs in low and middle income settings are cost sensitive, and without cost modeling, the recommendations have limited actionable value. 9. Several claims are overstated, including suggestions related to circular economy effects, international standard development, and safety assurance. These assertions are not supported by the presented data and should be moderated.

      Reviewer #2: It is suggested to review the Nippon Foundation/Exceed Cambodia in proposing the standards of P&O. The case study that has been done in Cambodia, Myanmar, Laos, Vietnam and Sri Lanka in will guide the current P&O Standard in low and middle income countries.

      It is best to review the minimum standards of P&O in these countries as a underlying theory to govern the foundation of foot reuse and donation used.

      A robust systematic reviews are vital in proposing standards for foot reuse and donations used in low and middle income countries. An updated literature are needed.

      It is suggested to explore the preliminary findings in these low and middle income countries.

      Reviewer #3: GENERAL This reviewer welcomes the ambition of the authors to start developing standards for donated prosthetic componentry to LMICs. Such standards are indeed much needed as one important factor to improve the quality of the prosthetic devices provided within LMICs.

      The authors’ work has carefully been imbedded into a wealth of information and reasons for why the need is urgent for developing standards of donated prosthetic components. This information has been mindfully drafted including viewpoints and situation of many LMICs as well as HICs. Well done!

      What left this reviewer wondering is why the development of the checklist has not been carried out with locals at the two centers, where MB and PM were able to collect the data of the stored feet. The rationale for not doing so should be included into the Limitations section.

      Further, why has no testing of the developed checklist been carried out with the two centers? For example, dividing the available feet into two equal sized groups would have raised the opportunity to develop the checklist with one group of feet including the regression model and then test it on the remaining feet in the second group. Why was this not considered? One could classify all available feet as indicated in Table 1, but then consider only these feet who were mostly used in the field or were mostly available. Lowering the numbers of independent variables to the those variables that would represent the essence of the checklist best would have given the option for a regression model, or is this reviewer mistaken? These points should be discussed in the paper. In case the paper gets too long (word count), it is recommended to concise the actual discussion section as it provides similar points stated in the introduction.

      And lastly, this reviewer does not think that retesting used feet similar to the stated ISO standards would be feasible. Instead, it might be worthwhile checking in other industries (aviation, deep-sea shipping) what type of non-mechanical controls for checking of wear and tear on materials/motors are available without dismantling motors or testing of used structures. Perhaps some light and/or sonar evaluation would be a way to check the mechanical structure of used prosthetic feet and other componentry without putting any more strain on the used materials. That might be some thoughts for the Future Work section. Also probable collaboration with universities in LMICs should be considered as a close source of additional brain power for the development of standards within a given country.

      DETAILED The reviewer finds the word ‘prosthetics’ difficult and prefers the (correct) term ‘prosthetic componentry or prosthetic components’ instead. In her experience using the nomenclature of the P/O profession adds clarity in an interdisciplinary context. It is often unclear to people outside of or adjacent to the P/O profession that a ‘prosthetics’ is composed of different products, i.e. some industrial produced prosthetic components and – in most cases – a bespoken locally fabricated prosthetic socket. By using prosthetic components or prosthesis/prostheses when referring to the final product – the authors will signal directly that there are ‘pieces’ needed to compose an entire prosthesis. Further, using the correct term assists in distinguishing prostheses fabricated with componentry from those being fabricated by 3D printing, also a field needing standards for C2C design. Therefore, please change the wording accordingly within the entire paper – thank you!

      Lines 165-168. This sentence seems to be incomplete – please check.

      Line 229. This statement is incorrect. In Switzerland (and the reviewer is sure this is the case in France, Netherlands and the UK), prosthetic componentry has different life/warranty cycles depending on the type of prosthetic component and its model. Please rephrase this sentence pointing out that different prosthetic components and their models have different life/warranty cycles set by the industrial manufacturers.

      Lines 284-286.This sentence is unclear: Are the authors checking prosthetic feet shipped to Africa prior to the study or as part of the study when these feet arrive in Africa? If they are analyzed prior to the study how do the authors make sure that the damage seen is indeed due to shipping and not due to storage, for example? If the authors controlled feet within the study time period, would the sentence not needed to be stated “… we review prosthetic feet ALSO in Africa.”? Or did the authors not review the feet at the study place, but only in Africa? Please clarify and rephrase – thank you. These clarifications/details seem to be better placed within the Materials and Methods Chapter.

      Lines 287-311, in particular lines 311-317. Because the authors use an experimental setup, variables are usually considered as ‘independent’ or ‘dependent’. Please clarify what variables (independent, dependent) were considered. All variables the authors used to classify the different feet need be listed together with the rationale for the decision to include them into the regression model, including their order.

      Ok – are the variables listed on line 314 the once considered as independent variables to classify a prosthetic foot as ‘reusable’ or ‘not reusable’? If so, why? In other words, why do the authors consider the ‘brand’ to be more important than the condition of the foot itself? Or is it the case because only those feet that passed the visual test of being 'usable' were included into the regression model? Up to this point, this reviewer understood the aim of the study as being to develop a set of criteria to classify a prosthetic foot as reusable or not. If a visual pre-selection needs to be carried out first, how good/robust is the regression model that follows? Please clarify and add this clarification to the text – thank you.

      Lines 296-298. What variables (the authors call them ‘flaws’, if understood correctly) did the authors consider during the usability tests? How were these tests carried out? What happened with the feet the authors did consider as ‘not usable’: where they removed from the total sample of 366 feet (see below remarks to line 319)? For illustration: assuming the authors used for their visual check a variable called ‘cracks within the cosmetic’: did the authors classify a foot as still usable when only surface cracks were available, or did they exclude any foot with a crack in its shell? What were the criteria to classify a SACH foot as ‘usable’? More detailed information about the entire method for the visual checks and the resulting classification needs to be stated.

      When did the authors add any of this variable into the regression model and they give some of the variables a weighting, i.e. were some of the variables considered more important than others, and if so, why? Please add this information and make a reference to Table 2 or better, create a new Table or flowchart showing the authors thoughts and decision process including the variables used upon which they based their decision to classify a foot as ‘usable’ or ‘not usable’. Clarification on this matter will strengthen the work as it helps the reader to better understand the authors’ rationale – thank you!

      Line 319. Please start the results section with “A total of 366 feet where analyzed, 196 left and 170 right feet…”

      Line 320. Please add “… and A brand could be identified for… ” – thank you.

      Lines 320-322. Based on the information given in Table 1, there were 12 brands identified as categories plus one category with feet unknown to the authors. Because ‘unknown’ is not a brand, the sentence needs to be rephrased – thank you.

      Lines 353-357. These sentences seem to be missing some text, at least, they do not make sense to this reviewer. In lines 353-355 the authors state that the feet of Trulife and Ossur performed worst. Then in the following lines the authors state that they are (nevertheless??) considered as appropriate for donation. Please clarify – thank you.

      Table 4. Please explain/add, either in the corresponding text (lines 350 and subsequently) how the negative signs have to be read. Why has the measurement made against ‘BioQuest’ and not ‘Janton’ and how do the authors explain the difference in the coefficient between these two feet? Both feet were represented with n=1, why is there a difference? Please explain and add the clarification into the text within the Discussion section – thank you.

      Figure 2. Please add to Fig. 2, a, b, and c, as done in Fig. 1. This assists in clarifying matters. Please add this clarification into the text: line 364 = Figure 2a; line 378: delete (Figure 2) and add after ‘NCRPPD’ (Figure 2b); line 379: add (Figure 2c) after ‘K4C’.

      Line 388. Add at the end of the sentence ‘(Figure 3)’.

      Line 395. Please expand this sentence like or similar as proposed “…can be a burden to the recipient LMIC [31, 39,40], as indicated by Marks et al (2019 – Please check PLOS rules!!):” and then have the quotation followed. This will connect the quotation with the text and makes it easier to read.

      Line 469. Please check this sentence – the word ‘design’ seems to be twice stated. If this is correct, consider rephrasing as the sentence reads strange, thank you.

      Checklist questions: • Question (1): Please add example of ‘completeness’ of a prosthetic foot, as you did for Question 2. • Question (3): Add examples of what the authors consider ‘compliant’: forefoot, heel, middle section? All of these, only one? Usable for light persons, like children if only one part of the foot is too compliant? If so, which one do the authors consider as the most important variable for a foot to be still considered ‘usable’?

      Line 529. Word missing: “..cost of what” was the biggest barrier? Please complete.

      Line 533. Please consider replacing ‘in this way’ with ‘Therefore’ or similar that would connect clearer the content of the previous paragraph with this new one.

      Line 544. Typos: ‘reduce’ instead of ‘reduces’, ‘limit’ instead of ‘limits’.

      Line 567. Stop the sentence after ‘repair of equipment’ and continue with a new sentence starting, for example with “Hamner et al (please check PLOS rules!!) point out that … and than add the quotation.

      Line 570. Please delete ‘etc.’ This should not be used in a text as it lefts the reader wonder what else – in this case – could have had an influence. Instead write ‘for example’ and list the three most missing points that were not considered.

      Line 620. Keep the number correct: the authors tested 306 feet. The number speaks for itself, no need to bolster it. To this reviewer bolstering looks bad, stay with the figures.

      Line 622. Replace ‘are’ with ‘were’, as this was the case for the authors' sample. Samples of other authors might vary.

    1. Homero no solo había dichola verdad acerca de Troya y de la guerra que en ella se habíadesarrollado, sino sobre sus protagonistas. Y con granentusiasmo se puso a buscar, entre las ruinas de Micenas, latumba y el cadáver de Agamenón.

      lo interesante es el espacio que hay entre esta civilización y homero. teniendo en cuenta que sucedió en el siglo xviii a.c y homero escribió la ilíada en el 750, se deduce la importancia que tuvo la tradición oral para que se conservasen todas esas historias

    2. Ariadna está obviamente ligada a Creta a través del mito de Teseo y el Minotauro. Sin embargo, Nilsson observa que ninguna otra heroína murió de tantas maneras diferentes, y que esto solo puede explicarse por un culto de la muerte de Ariadna. Los festivales de Ariadna en Naxos se asemejan a los cultos a la vegetación, bien conocidos por las religiones orientales, pero ausentes en la religión de la Grecia clásica. Sin embargo, en las religiones orientales, los cultos son a un dios en cuestión, mientras que en Naxos es a una diosa. Su muerte se celebraba cada año, consecuencia de la cultura del renacimiento anual. Esta forma divina no es griega u oriental, pudiendo haber sido heredada directamente de las tradiciones minoicas

    Annotators

  4. www.bigideainitiative.org www.bigideainitiative.org
    1. HyperDoc is an information substrate that integrates software with traditional hypermedia. Narratives can explain software, by referring to and transcluding source code. Source code can refer to documentation and examples. Diagrams can refer to the code or data they document, but also to the code that implements them. Small tailor-made software tools allow interacting with data, but also serve as documentation for how to work with that data.

      Interesting, as the possibilities are similar to Cardumem's as one of the main notations there is for transclusions, even of its own source code at some particular commit. Also, there Cardumem shares the idea of tailor made software tools, but the difference is that its context is related with interpersonal and community knowledge and memory care, preservation and management and the tech stack is different (Lua based, instead of Common Lisp).

    1. Open accessTips and Tools29 January 2021 Share on Sharing Notes Is Encouraged: Annotating and Cocreating with Hypothes.is and Google DocsAuthors: Carlos C. Goller ccgoller@ncsu.edu, Micah Vandegrift, Will Cross, Davida S. SmythAuthors Info & Affiliationshttps://doi.org/10.1128/jmbe.v22i1.2135 101,598MetricsTotal Citations10Total Downloads1,598View all metrics CitePDF/EPUBContents JMBE Volume 22, Number 130 April 2021ABSTRACTINTRODUCTIONPROCEDURECONCLUSIONACKNOWLEDGMENTSSupplemental MaterialREFERENCESInformation & ContributorsMetrics & CitationsReferencesFiguresTablesMediaShareABSTRACTEffectively analyzing literature can be challenging for those unfamiliar with studies from rapidly evolving research fields. Previous studies have shown that incorporating primary literature promotes scientific literacy and critical thinking skills. We’ve used collaborative note-taking and annotation of peer-reviewed articles to increase student engagement with course content and primary literature. Participants annotate articles using the web-annotation tool Hypothes.is and have access to comments from their peers. Groups are then assigned to summarize the annotations and findings, posting a synthesis for the course’s Hypothes.is group. In parallel, students contribute to common notes. The instructor generates a weekly video discussing the student notes. The goal of these activities is to foster an environment of open annotation and co-creation of knowledge to aid in studying for deeper learning. Compiled notes can be used to create an open educational resource (OER). The OER provides an entry point for future students and the public. Based on the evaluation of annotations, notes, and assessments, we conclude that these activities encourage student engagement and achievement of learning outcomes while raising awareness of the importance of open and collaborative practices.INTRODUCTIONReading primary literature can be challenging for those unfamiliar with terminology or methodology (1–3). Often, students highlight long passages or read over unfamiliar jargon without fully comprehending the significance and details of a study. Several approaches have been described to promote the critical reading and analysis of primary literature (4–9). While these methods provide structure, students often read and analyze in isolation, as the methods do not facilitate virtual and open peer collaboration. Additionally, note-taking is a skill that is not commonly taught or emphasized in science courses (10). To create an inclusive and empowering environment of cocreation of knowledge, we’ve infused an upper-division metagenomics course with activities to reduce the anxiety of reading primary literature and note-taking and promote collective and collaborative constructivism.Many tools are available that allow collaborative work on electronic documents. Google Docs, Sheets, and Slides can be used to enable participants to contribute. There are also resources to annotate web pages. One such tool often used in the humanities is Hypothes.is (11–14); it is free, open source, and easy to use in classroom settings, including online courses. Initiatives such as Science in the Classroom (https://www.scienceintheclassroom.org/) have led to studies highlighting the use of annotation as a pedagogical tool (15–17).Student collaborative notes and summaries can be used to create an Open Educational Resource (OER). Furthermore, student-created OERs can foster a sense of ownership as class participants work toward creating a common resource that will serve them and a wider audience beyond the course (18).PROCEDUREWe introduced the use of Hypothes.is and collaborative notes in the fall of 2019 in an 8-week upper-division undergraduate and graduate student Metagenomics course (19). The course has weekly lectures of 1 hour 50 minutes and 5-hour labs with a course-based research project that relies heavily on the assigned readings. There were 15 students enrolled in the course: 4 undergraduates and 11 graduate students. The study was approved by the NCSU IRB (#20309).Students annotate articles using Hypothes.is (https://web.hypothes.is/) and have access to all comments. Hypothes. is a free open-source software package that allows users to highlight and annotate websites and text. Students are required to submit at least 10 meaningful annotations before the in-class discussion (see Appendix 1). A week after the discussion, groups of three or four students assigned to summarize the article post a brief synopsis on the class’s Hypothes.is group (Fig. 1 and Appendix 1).FIGURE 1.FIGURE 1. “Sharing Notes is Encouraged” workflow. Students annotate and cocreate notes to produce an OER for studying and future course participants. Students use Hypothes.is to annotate primary literature as homework assignments, following set guidelines (for details see Appendix 1), and groups are tasked with creating shared summaries for the class to view within a Hypothes.is group. Students contribute to shared notes both during and outside of the class session. The instructor then uses the notes to produce weekly recaps to provide feedback and encouragement. Student contributions are then compiled to create a final OER, containing all notes and annotations generated over the course of the semester in a publicly viewable dynamic resource (for a sample OER, go to go.nscu.edu/bitmetagenomics) and click on “Meta Book”). PB, Pressbooks.For collective notes, students have access to a Google Doc with the learning outcomes for each class session. Students are encouraged to contribute by providing definitions, examples, and links to additional resources. Notes are not graded but are lightly edited by the instructor for accuracy. Peers can provide constructive feedback and correct, remedy, or amend misconceptions and inaccuracies. Each week the instructor generates a video reviewing the notes and administers individual quizzes based on the content of the class notes.Students are informed that, with their consent, their notes and annotations can be used to create an OER that would benefit them and others beyond the course. An example of a student-generated OER is available at go.ncsu.edu/bitmetagenomics.Materials and preparationInstructors create a private course Hypothes.is “group” and share the link with students via their Learning Management System (LMS) or e-mail. Students require free Hypothes.is accounts. If using the Google Chrome browser, there is a useful Hypothes.is extension. Helpful tutorials for using Hypothes.is in education can be found on the website: https://web.hypothes.is/education/. If Google Docs are to be used for shared class notes, the instructor needs to make the document editable by participants. The creation of a short link that is easy to remember may be helpful. The instructor should provide guidelines for annotation (types of annotations including asking questions, clarifying or linking to resources, and examples of tags used by others), expectations for the number of individual annotations, and grading rubrics (Appendix 1). Frequently presenting or projecting the progress of the class notes encourages participation. The instructor can read and discuss the class notes in a short (6- to 15-min) weekly screencast video posted on an unlisted YouTube playlist (e.g., https://go.ncsu.edu/metanotes19).Students that contribute to class notes can produce a final web-based Pressbooks OER. Pressbooks is an affordable ($20 to $100/eBook) and easy-to-use online eBook creation platform used by universities and the OER community [e.g., Granite State College OERs (https://granite.pressbooks.pub/) and BC Open Textbooks (https://opentextbc.ca/pressbooks/)].Modifications and extensionsThe Hypothes.is annotation and group summaries assignment has been adapted for other lab-based courses. For example, for an undergraduate and graduate student 8-week Yeast Metabolic Engineering lab module (20), we have modified the assignment guidelines to allow students to complete the minimum number of meaningful annotations after the in-person discussion of articles. This extension resulted in several participants returning to the papers weeks later to provide additional information. Guidelines can be modified to increase the minimum number of annotations, have students ask and respond to each other, find related studies, or alter the due dates (e.g., until after in-class discussion). The rubric for group summaries can be modified for different course learning outcomes (e.g., data analysis). An example of an annotated paper can be shared with students; for example, a microbiome study from Science in the Classroom can help students learn to annotate using different tags/elements (https://www.scienceintheclassroom.org/research-papers/whats-normal-scoop-poop).Instructors can choose to encourage all participants to contribute to class notes by making the assignment credit-bearing. Instead of weekly screencast videos, alternatives include an audio file, podcast, or e-mail announcement. Other OER platforms exist, and some faculty may decide to use WordPress or GoogleSites to create publicly accessible sites to publish the collective contributions of participants. Data privacy and consent cannot be overlooked: talk to your students about posting their names on publicly facing sites, after asking for their consent in writing. Instructors are encouraged to contact other faculty to collaborate on topic-specific OERs.CONCLUSIONStudents annotate and produce summaries and collaborative notes following the guidelines. Analysis of the annotations and quiz grades suggests that participants are engaging with the articles (Fig. 2) and able to summarize the findings of the studies (Appendix 2). Annotations of student-selected papers by groups indicate students continue to use rich annotations. Participants contribute to a Google Doc and view weekly video summaries.FIGURE 2.FIGURE 2. Students annotated assigned papers frequently and began using descriptive “tags.” (A) Students used the Hypothes.is tool to annotate reading assignments and tag keywords or phrases. Some students responded to other comments and included links and other resources. (B) All students’ (n = 15) annotated readings.We note that, while students unfamiliar with Hypothes.is require a demonstration, having seen the demonstration, participants are capable of providing productive comments about the studies. For all the articles we’ve included as reading, students have contributed definitions, links to additional resources, and even responses to questions posed by peers. We advise that instructors highlight the benefits of collaborative annotation and critical note-taking. Our study demonstrates the impact of creating a scholarly community to promote learning and how it can encourage participation and ownership of an OER project. Our implementation demonstrated that all students made annotations and contributed their thoughts and ideas to the shared notes document. These efforts helped constitute a student-derived OER that could serve not only these students beyond the course but others as well.ACKNOWLEDGMENTSThe NCSU OPEN Incubator Program (summer 2019) provided training and inspired us to use Hypothes.is in this course and beyond. We are grateful for funding from the National Science Foundation (NSF) and to the PALM network for providing mentorship and access to active learning resources. The NCSU Biotechnology Program (BIT) provided the resources to offer the Metagenomics and Yeast Metabolic Engineering courses in which these activities were implemented. C.C.G. is also supported by an NIH Innovative Program to Enhance Research Training (IPERT) grant, “Molecular Biotechnology Laboratory Education Modules (MBLEMs)” 1R25GM130528-01A1. We thank the students in the fall 2019 BIT 477/577 Metagenomics course for their patience, commitment, feedback, and energy. This study has been reviewed by the Institutional Review Board at North Carolina State University and approved under protocol number #20309. We do not have any conflicts of interest to declare.Supplemental MaterialFile (jmbe00006-21_supp_1_seq2.pdf)Download1000.11 KBASM does not own the copyrights to Supplemental Material that may be linked to, or accessed through, an article. The authors have granted ASM a non-exclusive, world-wide license to publish the Supplemental Material files. Please contact the corresponding author directly for reuse.REFERENCES1.Rawlings JS. 2019. Primary literature in the undergraduate immunology curriculum: strategies, challenges, and opportunities. Front Immunol 10:1857.Go to CitationViewPubMedWeb of ScienceGoogle Scholar2.Nelms AA, Segura-Totten M. 2019. Expert–novice comparison reveals pedagogical implications for students’ analysis of primary literature. CBE Life Sci Educ 18:ar56.Go to CitationViewPubMedWeb of ScienceGoogle Scholar3.Abdullah C, Parris J, Lie R, Guzdar A, Tour E. 2015. Critical analysis of primary literature in a master’s-level class: effects on self-efficacy and science-process skills. CBE Life Sci Educ 14:ar34.Go to CitationViewPubMedWeb of ScienceGoogle Scholar4.Liao MK. 2017. A simple activity to enhance the learning experience of reading primary literature. J Microbiol Biol Educ 18.Go to CitationViewPubMedGoogle Scholar5.Hoskins SG, Lopatto D, Stevens LM. 2011. The C.R.E.A.T.E. approach to primary literature shifts undergraduates’ self-assessed ability to read and analyze journal articles, attitudes about science, and epistemological beliefs. CBE Life Sci Educ 10:368–378.Go to CitationViewPubMedWeb of ScienceGoogle Scholar6.Gottesman AJ, Hoskins SG. 2013. CREATE cornerstone: introduction to scientific thinking, a new course for stem-interested freshmen demystifies scientific thinking through analysis of scientific literature. CBE Life Sci Educ 12:59–72.Go to CitationViewPubMedWeb of ScienceGoogle Scholar7.Carmichael JS, Allison LA. 2019. Using “research boxes” to enhance understanding of primary literature and the process of science. J Microbiol Biol Educ 20(2).Go to CitationViewPubMedGoogle Scholar8.Round JE, Campbell AM. 2013. Figure facts: encouraging undergraduates to take a data-centered approach to reading primary literature. CBE Life Sci Educ 12:39–46.Go to CitationViewPubMedWeb of ScienceGoogle Scholar9.Lo SM, Luu TB, Tran J. 2020. A modified CREATE intervention improves student cognitive and affective outcomes in an upper-division genetics course. J Microbiol Biol Educ 21(1).Go to CitationViewPubMedGoogle Scholar10.Morehead K, Dunlosky J, Rawson KA, Blasiman R, Hollis RB. 2019. Note-taking habits of 21st-century college students: implications for student learning, memory, and achievement. Memory 27:807–819.Go to CitationViewPubMedWeb of ScienceGoogle Scholar11.Kennedy M. 2016. Open annotation and close reading the Victorian text: using hypothes.is with students. J Vic Cult 21:550–558.Go to CitationViewGoogle Scholar12.Shrout AH. 2016. Hypothes.is. J Am Hist 103:870–871.Go to CitationViewGoogle Scholar13.Perkel JM. 2015. Annotating the scholarly web. Nat News 528:153.Go to CitationViewWeb of ScienceGoogle Scholar14.Kalir JH, Dean J. 2018. Web annotation as conversation and interruption. Media Pract Educ 19:18–29.Go to CitationViewGoogle Scholar15.Kararo M, McCartney M. 2019. Annotated primary scientific literature: a pedagogical tool for undergraduate courses. PLOS Biol 17:e3000103.Go to CitationView Updates PubMedWeb of ScienceGoogle Scholar16.Miller K, Zyto S, Karger D, Yoo J, Mazur E. 2016. Analysis of student engagement in an online annotation system in the context of a flipped introductory physics class. Phys Rev Phys Educ Res 12:e020143.Go to CitationViewGoogle Scholar17.Sahota M, Leung B, Dowdell S, Velan GM. 2016. Learning pathology using collaborative vs. individual annotation of whole slide images: a mixed methods trial. BMC Med Educ 16:311.Go to CitationViewPubMedWeb of ScienceGoogle Scholar18.Yaeger J, Wolfe T. 2018. Creating the ripple effect: applying student-generated OER to increase engagement in distance education and enhance the OER community. Digital Universities 1/2.Go to CitationGoogle Scholar19.Goller CC, Ott LE. 2020. Evolution of an 8-week upper-division metagenomics course: diagramming a learning path from observational to quantitative microbiome analysis. Biochem Mol Biol Educ 48:391–403.Go to CitationViewPubMedWeb of ScienceGoogle Scholar20.Gordy CL, Goller CC. 2020. Using metabolic engineering to connect molecular biology techniques to societal challenges. Front Microbiol.Go to CitationViewPubMedWeb of ScienceGoogle ScholarInformation & ContributorsInformationContributorsInformationPublished In Journal of Microbiology & Biology EducationVolume 22 • Number 1 • 30 April 2021eLocator: 10.1128/jmbe.v22i1.2135PubMed: 33584941Copyright© 2021 Goller et al. This is an open-access article distributed under the terms of the Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International license.HistoryReceived: 12 April 2020Accepted: 28 November 2020Published online: 29 January 2021TopicsAnnotation Tools and PipelinesGenome AnnotationGenome Assembly and AnnotationMicrobial GenomicsMicrobial Physiology and GeneticsMicrobiome ResearchDownload PDFContributorsExpand AllAuthorsCarlos C. Goller ccgoller@ncsu.eduDepartment of Biological Sciences and Biotechnology Program (BIT), North Carolina State University, Raleigh, NC 27695View all articles by this authorMicah VandegriftNC State University Libraries, Raleigh, NC 27695View all articles by this authorWill CrossNC State University Libraries, Raleigh, NC 27695View all articles by this authorDavida S. SmythEugene Lang College of Liberal Arts at The New School, New York City, NY 10011View all articles by this authorMetrics & CitationsMetricsCitationsMetrics Article MetricsView all metricsDownloadsCitationsNo data available.0204060Jan 2022Jan 2023Jan 2024Jan 20251,59810TotalFirst 90 Days6 Months12 MonthsTotal number of downloads and citations Note: For recently published articles, the TOTAL download count will appear as zero until a new month starts. There is a 3- to 4-day delay in article usage, so article usage will not appear immediately after publication. Citation counts come from the Crossref Cited by service. 11030Smart Citations11030Citing PublicationsSupportingMentioningContrastingView CitationsSee how this article has been cited at scite.aiscite shows how a scientific paper has been cited by providing the context of the citation, a classification describing whether it supports, mentions, or contrasts the cited claim, and a label indicating in which section the citation was made. Citations Citation text copied Copy Goller CC, Vandegrift M, Cross W, Smyth DS. 2021. Sharing Notes Is Encouraged: Annotating and Cocreating with Hypothes.is and Google Docs. J Microbiol Biol Educ. 22:10.1128/jmbe.v22i1.2135. https://doi.org/10.1128/jmbe.v22i1.2135 If you have the appropriate software installed, you can download article citation data to the citation manager of your choice. For an editable text file, please select Medlars format which will download as a .txt file. Simply select your manager software from the list below and click Download. Format RIS (ProCite, Reference Manager)EndNoteBibTexMedlarsRefWorks Direct import $(".js__slcInclude").on("change", function(e){ if ($(this).val() == 'refworks') $('#direct').prop("checked", false); $('#direct').prop("disabled", ($(this).val() == 'refworks')); }); View OptionsFiguresOpen all in viewerFIGURE 1. “Sharing Notes is Encouraged” workflow. Students annotate and cocreate notes to produce an OER for studying and future course participants. Students use Hypothes.is to annotate primary literature as homework assignments, following set guidelines (for details see Appendix 1), and groups are tasked with creating shared summaries for the class to view within a Hypothes.is group. Students contribute to shared notes both during and outside of the class session. The instructor then uses the notes to produce weekly recaps to provide feedback and encouragement. Student contributions are then compiled to create a final OER, containing all notes and annotations generated over the course of the semester in a publicly viewable dynamic resource (for a sample OER, go to go.nscu.edu/bitmetagenomics) and click on “Meta Book”). PB, Pressbooks.Go to FigureOpen in ViewerFIGURE 2. Students annotated assigned papers frequently and began using descriptive “tags.” (A) Students used the Hypothes.is tool to annotate reading assignments and tag keywords or phrases. Some students responded to other comments and included links and other resources. (B) All students’ (n = 15) annotated readings.Go to FigureOpen in ViewerTablesMediaShareShareShare the article linkhttps://journals.asm.org/doi/10.1128/jmbe.v22i1.2135Copy LinkCopied!Copying failed.Share with emailEmail a colleagueShare on social mediaFacebookX (formerly Twitter)LinkedInWeChatBlueskyReferencesReferencesREFERENCES1.Rawlings JS. 2019. Primary literature in the undergraduate immunology curriculum: strategies, challenges, and opportunities. Front Immunol 10:1857.Go to CitationViewPubMedWeb of ScienceGoogle Scholar2.Nelms AA, Segura-Totten M. 2019. Expert–novice comparison reveals pedagogical implications for students’ analysis of primary literature. CBE Life Sci Educ 18:ar56.Go to CitationViewPubMedWeb of ScienceGoogle Scholar3.Abdullah C, Parris J, Lie R, Guzdar A, Tour E. 2015. Critical analysis of primary literature in a master’s-level class: effects on self-efficacy and science-process skills. CBE Life Sci Educ 14:ar34.Go to CitationViewPubMedWeb of ScienceGoogle Scholar4.Liao MK. 2017. A simple activity to enhance the learning experience of reading primary literature. J Microbiol Biol Educ 18.Go to CitationViewPubMedGoogle Scholar5.Hoskins SG, Lopatto D, Stevens LM. 2011. The C.R.E.A.T.E. approach to primary literature shifts undergraduates’ self-assessed ability to read and analyze journal articles, attitudes about science, and epistemological beliefs. CBE Life Sci Educ 10:368–378.Go to CitationViewPubMedWeb of ScienceGoogle Scholar6.Gottesman AJ, Hoskins SG. 2013. CREATE cornerstone: introduction to scientific thinking, a new course for stem-interested freshmen demystifies scientific thinking through analysis of scientific literature. CBE Life Sci Educ 12:59–72.Go to CitationViewPubMedWeb of ScienceGoogle Scholar7.Carmichael JS, Allison LA. 2019. Using “research boxes” to enhance understanding of primary literature and the process of science. J Microbiol Biol Educ 20(2).Go to CitationViewPubMedGoogle Scholar8.Round JE, Campbell AM. 2013. Figure facts: encouraging undergraduates to take a data-centered approach to reading primary literature. CBE Life Sci Educ 12:39–46.Go to CitationViewPubMedWeb of ScienceGoogle Scholar9.Lo SM, Luu TB, Tran J. 2020. A modified CREATE intervention improves student cognitive and affective outcomes in an upper-division genetics course. J Microbiol Biol Educ 21(1).Go to CitationViewPubMedGoogle Scholar10.Morehead K, Dunlosky J, Rawson KA, Blasiman R, Hollis RB. 2019. Note-taking habits of 21st-century college students: implications for student learning, memory, and achievement. Memory 27:807–819.Go to CitationViewPubMedWeb of ScienceGoogle Scholar11.Kennedy M. 2016. Open annotation and close reading the Victorian text: using hypothes.is with students. J Vic Cult 21:550–558.Go to CitationViewGoogle Scholar12.Shrout AH. 2016. Hypothes.is. J Am Hist 103:870–871.Go to CitationViewGoogle Scholar13.Perkel JM. 2015. Annotating the scholarly web. Nat News 528:153.Go to CitationViewWeb of ScienceGoogle Scholar14.Kalir JH, Dean J. 2018. Web annotation as conversation and interruption. Media Pract Educ 19:18–29.Go to CitationViewGoogle Scholar15.Kararo M, McCartney M. 2019. Annotated primary scientific literature: a pedagogical tool for undergraduate courses. PLOS Biol 17:e3000103.Go to CitationView Updates PubMedWeb of ScienceGoogle Scholar16.Miller K, Zyto S, Karger D, Yoo J, Mazur E. 2016. Analysis of student engagement in an online annotation system in the context of a flipped introductory physics class. Phys Rev Phys Educ Res 12:e020143.Go to CitationViewGoogle Scholar17.Sahota M, Leung B, Dowdell S, Velan GM. 2016. Learning pathology using collaborative vs. individual annotation of whole slide images: a mixed methods trial. BMC Med Educ 16:311.Go to CitationViewPubMedWeb of ScienceGoogle Scholar18.Yaeger J, Wolfe T. 2018. Creating the ripple effect: applying student-generated OER to increase engagement in distance education and enhance the OER community. Digital Universities 1/2.Go to CitationGoogle Scholar19.Goller CC, Ott LE. 2020. Evolution of an 8-week upper-division metagenomics course: diagramming a learning path from observational to quantitative microbiome analysis. Biochem Mol Biol Educ 48:391–403.Go to CitationViewPubMedWeb of ScienceGoogle Scholar20.Gordy CL, Goller CC. 2020. Using metabolic engineering to connect molecular biology techniques to societal challenges. Front Microbiol.Go to CitationViewPubMedWeb of ScienceGoogle Scholar Advertisement
    1. Cette vérification peut être réalisée

      Elle peut aussi être réalisée en ajoutant l'attribut "required" dans la balise "input", non ? Ah mais non, j'ai rien dit. En fait, cette méthode n'est pas suffisante car l'utilisateur n'a qu'à écrire n'importe quoi pour la déjouer.

    1. empêche l'exécution du code

      Quel code ? Dans notre exemple, on clique sur "Partager" une fois que toute la page ait été chargée. Je ne comprends pas trop l'utilité de "preventDefault()". Je pensais qu'on l'ajoutait afin d'éviter de perdre du temps en attendant le rechargement de la page, ou bien (peut-être) pour ne pas perdre les informations fournies par l'utilisateur, mais apparemment, on fait ça pour une autre raison (que je n'ai pas compris).

    2. créez une variable sujet et une variable message

      Il y a une erreur je crois, car dans la correction vous ne parlez pas de ces deux variables.

    1. What is open access and open research?Open access (OA) refers to the free, immediate, online availability of research outputs such as journal articles or books, combined with the rights to use these outputs fully in the digital environment. OA content is open to all, with no access fees.Open research goes beyond the boundaries of publications to consider all research outputs – from data to code and even open peer review. Making all outputs of research as open and accessible as possible means research can have a greater impact, and help to solve some of the world’s greatest challenges. How can I publish my work open access?As the author of a research article or book, you have the ability to ensure that your research can be accessed and used by the widest possible audience. Springer Nature supports immediate gold OA as the most open, least restrictive form of OA: authors can choose to publish their research article in a fully OA journal, a hybrid or transformative journal, or as an OA book or OA chapter.Alternatively, where articles, books or chapters are published via the subscription route, Springer Nature allows authors to archive the accepted version of their manuscript on their own personal website or their funder’s or institution’s repository, for public release after an embargo period (green OA). Find out more.Why should I publish OA?Increased citation and usage: Studies have shown that open access articles are viewed and cited more often than articles behind a paywall.Wider collaboration: Open access publications and data enable researchers to carry out collaborative research on a global scale.Greater public engagement: Content is available to those who can't access subscription content.Faster impact: With Creative Commons licences, researchers are empowered to build on existing research quickly.Increased interdisciplinary conversation: Open access journals that cross multiple disciplines help researchers connect more easily and provide greater visibility of their research.Compliance with open access mandates: Open access journals and books comply with major funding policies internationally. What are Creative Commons licences?Open access works published by Springer Nature are published under Creative Commons licences. These provide an industry-standard framework to support re-use of OA material. Please see Springer Nature’s guide to licensing, copyright and author rights for journal articles and books and chapters for further information.How do I pay for open access?As costs are involved in every stage of the publication process, authors are asked to pay an open access fee  in order for their article to be published open access under a creative commons license. Springer Nature offers a free open access support service to make it easier for our authors to discover and apply for funding to cover article processing charges (APCs) and/or book processing charges (BPCs). Find out more.What is open data?We believe that all research data, including research files and code, should be as open as possible and want to make it easier for researchers to share the data that support their publications, making them accessible and reusable. Find out more about our research data services and policies.What is a preprint?A preprint is a version of a scientific manuscript posted on a public server prior to formal peer review. Once posted, the preprint becomes a permanent part of the scientific record, citable with its own unique DOI. Early sharing is recommended as it offers an opportunity to receive feedback on your work, claim priority for a discovery, and help research move faster. In Review is one of the most innovative preprint services available, offering real time updates on your manuscript’s progress through peer review. Discover In Review and its benefits.What is open peer review?Open peer review refers to the process of making peer reviewer reports openly available. Many publishers and journals offer some form of open peer review, including BMC who were one of the first publishers to open up peer review in 1999. Find out more.
    1. on ne doit pas avoir de balise  <h2>  avant même d'avoir une balise  <h1>

      Je comprends l'idée de "hiérarchie" mais, je trouve que ce n'est pas une erreur si on a commencé notre page avec des titres de niveau 2. Il se peut que j'estime que la taille de la police du niveau 1 est très grande pour moi, et donc que je commence par le niveau 2 directement (et je continue avec h3, h4 pour les sous-titres, bien sûr).

    1. href="mailto:NOMDUMAIL@MAIL.COM"  crée un lien hypertexte qui ouvre la boîte mail avec un nouveau message vide.

      Est-ce que c'est possible de faire en sorte que ça n'ouvre pas automatiquement Outlook ? J'ai fait crasher mon PC en pensant que ça m'ouvrirait gmail (un peu idiot de ma part de penser ça vu que je l'ai sur le navigateur, mais pourquoi pas finalement :sob:)

    1. This study ha

      This paper was exciting to begin with, promising to trace the evolutionary history behind the rare acquisition of a purple endosymbiont. It ended up being even more exciting, expanding our knowledge of Pseudoblepharisma species, piecing together deep evolutionary information cross four different bacterial and eukaryotic families to succinctly paint not just the steps that facilitated the acquisition of a purple endosymbiont, but also the subfunctionalization of two neighboring species adapted to different oxygen environments.

    2. Meanwhile, “Ca. Accumulibacter symbioticus” has retained the complete heme biosynthesis pathway, in particular hemC and hemH, that is incomplete in both the host and “Ca. Propionivibrio subcutaneus” and could be indicative of metabolic complementation (Fig. S10, S11).

      The heme can play a role in getting capturing oxygen that might get in the way of anoxic reactions, much like in legume root nodules. It might also be doing the opposite, helping to provide oxygen for other functions matching the more aerobic environment of this species.

    3. to P. tenue is the absence of intracellular purple bacteria and the much larger number of green algae. P. chlorelligera was packed with intracellular green algae with an average of 352 green algal cells per host (n=6) (Fig. 3A)

      I think it would be interesting to see some of these values (# of algal cells, length, etc) displayed quantitatively as bar graphs with error bars. It would facilitate comparisons to have a similar figure for P. tenue showing cyst stages, free-swimming cells. etc. It could be provided as a supplement.

  5. Dec 2025
    1. Esto reduce su potencial para generar evidencia robusta que fortalezca la investigación, la formulación de políticas públicas y la innovación social

      lo reduce?

    2. Tal contexto introduce desafíos significativos para las ciencias sociales: problemas de representatividad y sesgo en fuentes no previstas para investigación, riesgos sobre privacidad y protección de datos, dificultades de interpretabilidad de modelos complejos, y la necesidad de adaptar marcos teóricos y metodológicos para integrar resultados algorítmicos con explicaciones sociales robustas.

      Estos desafíos quedan desconectados de la primera parte del párrafo siguiente. Me parece que deberían dialogar mejor esas dos partes.

      Me parece que debería ser algo del tipo: Tal contexto introduce desafíos significativos para las ciencias sociales: la necesidad de adaptar marcos teóricos y metodológicos para integrar la diversas fuentes de datos con explicaciones sociales robustas, transformando los datos en datos sociales.

    3. masiva de grandes volúmenes de “big data”

      es un poco redundante esta frase: masiva, grandes volumenes y big data. Queda mejor algo como: la disponibilidad de grandes volumenes de datos, comunmente llamado big data,...

    1. Límites de información

      Centrarse en lo que hay y no en lo que podría haber. No sabemos que de esto es posible de obtener, así es que sugiero no redundar en esto. La mismo elementos fueron mencionados en la sección final de la introducción.

    2. La información que se encuentra disponible responde, en primer lugar, a variables de caracterización sociodemográfica. En este marco, hay información sobre el sexo, colegios de precedencia, comuna de residencia, región de origen, nacionalidad, tipo de ingreso, nivel socioeconómico. Además, se encuentra disponible información de caracterización académica, tal como el tipo de ingreso, la cohorte de ingreso, percentil en PSU-PAES, situación académica y, la más importante, el promedio bruto y el promedio calculado. Por último, el gran grueso de variables que contienen las bases son los cursos, tanto obligatorios como electivos, de las cinco carreras que contempla el análisis 2.

      Detallas variables

    3. Metodología

      Falta uan sección detallada de variables: ¿qué variables son relevantes para cada base de datos? - Definir cada variable detalladamente (variables originales y variables creadas). - Es necesario construir el libro de códigos que ayudará a tener a la vista la información disponible.

    4. Considerando esto, se generó una base madre (base_madre.rds), realizando un merge con la base de nota única y la base que contiene las notas por curso. La base madre terminó con un N = 1983 con 1772 variables 1. Esta base contiene información de los cursos impartidos desde 2021 hasta 2024. En esta base se creó la variable “promedio_calculado” que es el promedio de todas las notas de los cursos que registra un caso. A partir de esta base, se generaron dataframes por cada carrera (df_nombre carrera.rds) con tal de disminuir el peso de la información y que fuera más eficiente analizarla.

      Describir base de datos combinada, en los términos anteriores. Las variables se decriben en la sección de variables.

    5. La base que contiene las notas por curso de estudiantes venía en formato long, por lo que después transformarla a formato wide quedó con un N = 3638 con 1754 variables. Esta base solamente tiene la variable RUT, mientras que todas las demás son los cursos que imparten las cinco carreras.

      Idem a lo anterior

    6. La base que contiene el promedio de notas en bruto lleva por nombre nota_unica.rds (N = 2578) y tiene un total de 17 variables. Esta base contiene información desde el 2020 hasta el 2025. A partir de esta base se genera un subset por carrera, las cuales se llaman nota_unica_nombre carrera.rds.

      Describir los datos: n, distribución de sexo, edad u otra variable relevante; periodo de tiempo, procedimiento de generación, etc.

    1. 50:16 "wenn man persönlich richtig aufgestellt ist ... wenn man das Ganze richtig approximiert auf der persönlichen Ebene, mache ich mir sehr wenig Sorgen, dass ich da nicht ziemlich gut durchkommen wird. Also, wenn man zwei, drei Schritte im Vorhinein denkt, ist man einfach stark im Vorteil."

      niedlich. was hilft dein vermögen im worst case? versorgungsausfall, hunger, kälte, plünderungen, bürgerkrieg, einmarsch von russland, ...<br /> bunker oder auswandern?

    2. 37:42 "wenn ich aber diesen Preis nicht zahlen will, wenn ich aus Faulheit, aus Bequemlichkeit, ja, seitens der Politik, damit ich leichter schalten kann, aber auch seitens der Bürger, die auch Politiker haben wollen, die ihnen einreden, wir können überall hypermoralisch sein, und die wahren Kosten, die das Ganze verursacht, die die ignorieren wir einfach..."

      wohlstandsbesoffene boomer... das tragische ist, das system muss crashen, sonst glauben sie es nicht. gegen dummheit hilft nur gewalt.

      "Der Kontakt mit wahren Informationen spielt keine Rolle mehr. Ein Mensch, der demoralisiert ist, ist nicht in der Lage, wahre Informationen zu bewerten. Die Fakten sagen ihm nichts. Selbst wenn ich ihn mit Informationen überhäufe, mit authentischen Beweisen, mit Dokumenten, mit Bildern. Selbst wenn ich ihn mit Gewalt in die Sowjetunion bringe, und ihm ein Konzentrationslager zeige, er wird sich weigern, es zu glauben, bis er einen Tritt in seinen fetten Hintern bekommt. Wenn der Militärstiefel seine Eier zerquetscht, dann wird er es verstehen, aber nicht vorher. Das ist das Tragische an der Situation der Demoralisierung." — Yuri Bezmenov - Ideologische Subversion, 1984, Ex KGB Agent

    1. esta lógica

      esta lógica se refiere a la relación entre puntaje de ingreso y notas? Si es así, referirse a esto como un resultado más que como lógica.

    2. El rendimiento de los estudiantes, el cual se ve materializado en las calificaciones, es un elemento fundamental en la educación superior. Las notas operan como una credencial de competencias en este espacio, certificando el nivel de habilidades con el que cuenta una persona, cuyo nivel de logro debe demostrar el manejo de los conocimientos que se exigen en una carrera profesional.

      Referencias. Ojalá uso de documentos de la universidad acerca del proceso evaluativo, modelo de formación, desarrollo de competencias, etc.

    1. Author response:

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews

      Reviewer #1 (Public review):

      The manuscript by Shan et al seeks to define the role of the CHI3L1 protein in macrophages during the progression of MASH. The authors argue that the Chil1 gene is expressed highly in hepatic macrophages. Subsequently, they use Chil1 flx mice crossed to Clec4F-Cre or LysM-Cre to assess the role of this factor in the progression of MASH using a high-fat, high-cholesterol diet (HFHC). They found that loss of Chil1 in KCs (Clec4F Cre) leads to enhanced KC death and worsened hepatic steatosis. Using scRNA seq, they also provide evidence that loss of this factor promotes gene programs related to cell death. From a mechanistic perspective, they provide evidence that CHI3L serves as a glucose sink and thus loss of this molecule enhances macrophage glucose uptake and susceptibility to cell death. Using a bone marrow macrophage system and KCs they demonstrate that cell death induced by palmitic acid is attenuated by the addition of rCHI3L1. While the article is well written and potentially highlights a new mechanism of macrophage dysfunction in MASH, there are some concerns about the current data that limit my enthusiasm for the study in its current form. Please see my specific comments below.

      (1) The authors' interpretation of the results from the KC (Clec4F) and MdM KO (LysM-Cre) experiments is flawed. For example, in Figure 2 the authors present data that knockout of Chil1 in KCs using Clec4f Cre produces worse liver steatosis and insulin resistance. However, in supplemental Figure 4, they perform the same experiment in LysM-Cre mice and find a somewhat different phenotype. The authors appear to be under the impression that LysM-Cre does not cause recombination in KCs and therefore interpret this data to mean that Chil1 is relevant in KCs and not MdMs. However, LysM-Cre DOES lead to efficient recombination in KCs and therefore Chil1 expression will be decreased in both KCs and MdM (along with PMNs) in this line.

      Therefore, a phenotype observed with KC-KO should also be present in this model unless the authors argue that loss of Chil1 from the MdMs has the opposite phenotype of KCs and therefore attenuates the phenotype. The Cx3Cr1 CreER tamoxifen inducible system is currently the only macrophage Cre strategy that will avoid KC recombination. The authors need to rethink their results with the understanding that Chil1 is deleted from KCs in the LysM-Cre experiment. In addition, it appears that only one experiment was performed, with only 5 mice in each group for both the Clec4f and LysM-Cre data. This is generally not enough to make a firm conclusion for MASH diet experiments.

      We thank the reviewer for raising this important point regarding our data interpretation. We have carefully examined the deletion efficiency of Chi3l1 in primary Kupffer cells (KCs) from Lyz2<sup>∆Chil1</sup> (LysM-Cre) mice. Our results show roughly a 40% reduction in Chi3l1 expression at both the mRNA and protein levels (Revised Manuscript, Figure S7B and C). Given this modest decrease, Chi3l1 deletion in KCs of Lyz2<sup>∆Chil1</sup> mice was incomplete, which likely accounts for the phenotypic differences observed between Clec4f<sup>∆Chil1</sup> and Lyz2<sup>∆Chil1</sup> mice in the MASLD model.

      Furthermore, we have increased the sample size in both the Clec4f- and LysM-Cre experiments to 9–12 mice per group following the HFHC diet, thereby strengthening the statistical power and reliability of our findings (Revised Figures 2 and S8).

      (2) The mouse weight gain is missing from Figure 2 and Supplementary Figure 4. This data is critical to interpret the changes in liver pathology, especially since they have worse insulin resistance.

      We thank the reviewer for this valuable comment. We have now included the mouse body weight data in the revised manuscript (Figure 2A, B and Figures S8A, B). Compared with mice on a normal chow diet (NCD), all groups exhibited progressive weight gain during HFHC diet feeding. Notably, Clec4f<sup>∆Chil1</sup> mice gained significantly more body weight than Chil1<sup>fl/fl</sup> controls, whereas Lyz2<sup>∆Chil1</sup> mice showed a similar weight gain trajectory to Chil1<sup>fl/fl</sup> mice under the same conditions.

      (3) Figure 4 suggests that KC death is increased with KO of Chil1. However, this data cannot be concluded from the plots shown. In Supplementary Figure 6 the authors provide a more appropriate gating scheme to quantify resident KCs that includes TIM4. The TIM4 data needs to be shown and quantified in Figure 4. As shown in Supplementary Figure 6, the F4/80 hi population is predominantly KCs at baseline; however, this is not true with MASH diets. Most of the recruited MoMFs also reside in the F4/80 hi gate where they can be identified by their lower expression of TIM4. The MoMF gate shown in this figure is incorrect. The CD11b hi population is predominantly PMNs, monocytes, and cDC,2 not MoMFs (PMID:33997821). In addition, the authors should stain the tissue for TIM4, which would also be expected to reveal a decrease in the number of resident KCs.

      We thank the reviewer for raising this critical point regarding the gating strategy and interpretation of KC death. We have now refined our flow cytometry gating based on the reviewer’s suggestion. Specifically, we analyzed TIM4 expression and attempted to identify TIM4<sup>low</sup> MoMFs populations in our model. However, we did not detect a distinct TIM4<sup>low</sup> population, likely because our mice were fed the HFHC diet for only 16 weeks and had not yet developed liver fibrosis. We therefore reason that MoMFs have not fully acquired TIM4 expression at this stage.

      To improve our analysis, we referred to published strategies (PMID: 41131393; PMID: 32562600) and gated KCs as CD45<sup>+</sup>CD11b<sup>+</sup>F4/80<sup>hi</sup> TIM4<sup>hi</sup> and MoMFs as CD45<sup>+</sup>Ly6G<sup>-</sup>CD11b<sup>+</sup>F4/80<sup>low</sup> TIM4<sup>low/-</sup>. Using this approach, we observed a gradual reduction of KCs and a corresponding increase in MoMFs in WT mice, with a significantly faster loss of KCs in Chil1<sup>-/-</sup> mice (Revised Figure 4C, D; Figure S10A).

      Furthermore, immunofluorescence staining for TIM4 combined with TUNEL or cleaved caspase-3 confirmed an increased number of dying KCs in Chil1<sup>-/-</sup> mice compared to WT following HFHC diet feeding (Revised Figure 4E; Figure S10B).

      (4) While the Clec4F Cre is specific to KCs, there is also less data about the impact of the Cre system on KC biology. Therefore, when looking at cell death, the authors need to include some mice that express Clec4F cre without the floxed allele to rule out any effects of the Cre itself. In addition, if the cell death phenotype is real, it should also be present in LysM Cre system for the reasons described above. Therefore, the authors should quantify the KC number and dying KCs in this mouse line as well.

      We thank the reviewer for raising this important point. During our study, we indeed observed an increased number of KCs in Clec4f-Cre mice compared to WT controls, suggesting that the Clec4f-Cre system itself may modestly affect KC homeostasis. To address this, we compared KCs numbers between Clec4f<sup>∆Chil1</sup> and Clec4f-Cre mice and found that Clec4f<sup>∆Chil1</sup> mice displayed a significant reduction in KCs numbers following HFHC diet feeding. Moreover, co-staining for TIM4 and TUNEL revealed a marked increase in KCs death in Clec4f<sup>∆Chil1</sup> mice relative to Clec4f-Cre mice, indicating that the observed phenotype is attributable to Chil1 deletion rather than Cre expression alone. These data have been reported in our related manuscript (He et al., bioRxiv, 2025.09.26.678483; doi: 10.1101/2025.09.26.678483).

      In addition, we quantified KCs numbers and KCs death in the Lyz2-Cre line. TIM4/TUNEL co-staining showed comparable levels of KCs death between Chil1<sup>fl/fl</sup> and Lyz2<sup>∆Chil1</sup> mice (Revised Figure S11B). Consistently, flow cytometry analyses revealed no significant differences in KCs numbers between these two groups before (0 weeks) or after (20 weeks) HFHC diet feeding (Revised Figures S11C, D). As discussed in our response to Comment 1, this may be due to the incomplete deletion of Chi3l1 in KCs (<50%) in the Lyz2-Cre line, which likely attenuates the phenotype.

      (5) I am somewhat concerned about the conclusion that Chil1 is highly expressed in liver macrophages. Looking at our own data and those from the Liver Atlas it appears that this gene is primarily expressed in neutrophils. At a minimum, the authors should address the expression of Chil1 in macrophage populations from other publicly available datasets in mouse MASH to validate their findings (several options include - PMID: 33440159, 32888418, 32362324). If expression of Chil1 is not present in these other data sets, perhaps an environmental/microbiome difference may account for the distinct expression pattern observed. Either way, it is important to address this issue.

      We thank the reviewer for this insightful comment and agree that analysis of scRNA-seq data, including our own and those reported in the Liver Atlas as well as in the referenced studies (PMID: 33440159, 32888418, 32362324), indicates that Chil1 is predominantly expressed in neutrophils.

      However, our immunofluorescence staining under normal physiological conditions revealed that Chi3l1 protein is primarily localized in Kupffer cells (KCs), as demonstrated by strong co-staining with TIM4 (Revised Figure 1E). In MASLD mouse models induced by HFHC or MCD diets, we observed that both KCs and monocyte-derived macrophages (MoMFs) express Chi3l1, with particularly high levels in MoMFs.

      We speculate that the apparent discrepancy between scRNA-seq datasets and our in situ findings may reflect differences in cellular proportions and detection sensitivity. Since hepatic macrophages (particularly KCs and MoMFs) constitute a larger proportion of total liver immune cells compared with neutrophils, their contribution to total Chi3l1 protein levels in tissue staining may appear dominant, despite lower transcript abundance per cell in sequencing datasets. We have included a discussion of this point in the revised manuscript to clarify this distinction (Revised manuscript, page 8,line 341-350 ).

      Minor points:

      (1) Were there any changes in liver fibrosis or liver fibrosis markers present in these experiments?

      We assessed liver fibrosis using Sirius Red staining and α-SMA Western blot analysis.

      We found no induction of liver fibrosis in our HFHC-induced MASLD model (Revised Figure S1A, B), but a clear elevation of fibrosis markers in the MCD-induced MASH model (Revised Figure S6A, B).

      (2) In Supplementary Figure 3, the authors do a western blot for CHI3L1 in BMDMs. This should also be done for KCs isolated from these mice. Does this antibody work for immunofluorescence? Staining liver tissue would provide valuable information on the expression patterns.

      We have included qPCR and western blot for Chi3l1 in isolated primary KCs from Lyz2<sup>∆Chil1</sup> mice. The data show a slight, non-significant reduction in both mRNA and protein levels in KCs (Revised Figure S7B, C). The immunofluorescence staining on liver tissue showed that Chi3l1 is more likely expressed in the plasma membranes of TIM4<sup>+</sup> F4/80<sup>+</sup> KCs both under NCD and HFHC diet (Revised Figure 1E).

      (3) What is the impact of MASH diet feeding on Chil1 expression in KCs or in the liver in general?

      In both our MASLD and MASH models, diet feeding consistently upregulates Chi3l1 in KCs or in the liver in general (Revised Figure 1F, G, S6C,D).

      (4) In Figure S1 the authors show tSNE plots of various monocyte and macrophage genes in the liver. Are these plots both diets together? How do things look when comparing these markers between the STD and HFHC diet? The population of recruited LAMs seems very small for 16 weeks of diet. Moreover, Chil1 should also be shown on these tSNE plots as well.

      Yes, these plots are both diets together. When compared separately, the core marker expression is consistent between NCD and HFHC diets. However, the HFHC diet induces a relative increase in KC marker expression within the MoMF cluster, suggesting phenotypic adaptation (Author response image 1A, below). Moreover, Chil1 expression on the t-SNE plot was shown (Author response image 1B, below). However, compared to lineage-specific marker genes, Chi3l1 expression is rather low.

      Author response image 1.

      Gene expression levels of lineage-specific marker genes in monocytes/macrophages clusters between NCD and HFHC diets. (A) UMAP plots show the scaled expression changes of lineage-specific markers in KCs/monocyte/macrophage clusters from mice under NCD and HFHC diets. Color represents the level of gene expression. (B) UMAP plots show the scaled expression changes of Chil1 in KCs/monocyte/macrophage clusters from mice under NCD and HFHC diets. Color represents the level of gene expression.

      (5) In Figure 5, the authors demonstrate that CHI3L1 binds to glucose. However, given that all chitin molecules bind to carbohydrates, is this a new finding? The data showing that CHI3L is elevated in the serum after diet is interesting. What happens to serum levels of this molecule in KC KO or total macrophage KO mice? Do the authors think it primarily acts as a secreted molecule or in a cell-intrinsic manner?

      We thank the reviewer for these insightful comments, which helped us clarify the novelty of our findings.

      (1) Novelty of CHI3L1-Glucose Binding:

      While chitin-binding domains are known to interact with carbohydrate polymers, our key discovery is that CHI3L1 (YKL-40)—a mammalian chitinase-like protein lacking enzymatic activity—specifically binds to glucose, a simple monosaccharide. This differs fundamentally from canonical binding to insoluble polysaccharides such as chitin and reveals a potential role for CHI3L1 in monosaccharide recognition, linking it to glucose metabolism and energy sensing. We clarified this point in the revised manuscript (page 9, line374-379).

      (2) Serum CHI3L1 in Knockout Models:

      Consistent with the reviewer’s suggestion, serum Chi3l1 levels are altered in our knockout models:

      KC-specific KO (Clec4f<sup>ΔChil1</sup>): Under normal chow, serum CHI3L1 is markedly reduced compared to controls and remains lower following HFHC feeding (Author response image 2A, below), indicating that Kupffer cells are the main source of circulating CHI3L1 under basal and disease conditions.

      Macrophage KO (Lyz2<sup>ΔChil1</sup>): No significant changes were observed between Chil1<sup>fl/fl</sup> and Lyz2<sup>ΔChil1</sup> mice under either diet (Author response image 2B, below), likely due to minimal monocyte-derived macrophage recruitment in this HFHC model (see Revised Figure 4C,D).

      (3) Secreted vs. Cell-Intrinsic Role:

      CHI3L1 predominantly localizes to the KC plasma membrane, consistent with a secreted role, and its serum reduction in KC-specific knockouts supports the physiological relevance of its secreted role. While cell-intrinsic effects have been reported elsewhere, our current data do not address this in KCs and warrant future investigation.

      Author response image 2.

      Chi3l1 expression in serum before and after HFHC in CKO mice. (A) Western blot to detect Chi3l1 expression in serum of Chil1<sup>fl/fl</sup> and Clec4f<sup>ΔChil1</sup> mice before and after 16 weeks’ HFHC diet. n=3 mice/group. (B) Western blot to detect Chi3l1 expression in serum of Chil1<sup>fl/fl</sup> and Lyz2ΔChil1 before and after 16 weeks’ HFHC diet. n=3 mice/group.

      Reviewer #2 (Public review):

      The manuscript from Shan et al., sets out to investigate the role of Chi3l1 in different hepatic macrophage subsets (KCs and moMFs) in MASLD following their identification that KCs highly express this gene. To this end, they utilise Chi3l1KO, Clec4f-CrexChi3l1fl, and Lyz2-CrexChi3l1fl mice and WT controls fed a HFHC for different periods of time.

      Major:

      Firstly, the authors perform scRNA-seq, which led to the identification of Chi3l1 (encoded by Chil1) in macrophages. However, this is on a limited number of cells (especially in the HFHC context), and hence it would also be important to validate this finding in other publicly available MASLD/Fibrosis scRNA-seq datasets. Similarly, it would be important to examine if cells other than monocytes/macrophages also express this gene, given the use of the full KO in the manuscript. Along these lines, utilisation of publicly available human MASLD scRNA-seq datasets would also be important to understand where the increased expression observed in patients comes from and the overall relevance of macrophages in this finding.

      We thank the reviewer for this valuable suggestion and acknowledge the limited number of cells analyzed under the HFHC condition in our original dataset. To strengthen our findings, we have now examined four additional publicly available scRNA-seq datasets— two from mouse models and two from human MASLD patients (Revised Figure S3, manuscript page 4, line 164-172). Across these datasets, the specific cell type showing the highest Chil1 expression varied somewhat between studies, likely reflecting model differences and disease stages. Nevertheless, Chil1 expression was consistently enriched in hepatic macrophage populations, including both Kupffer cells and infiltrating macrophages, in mouse and human livers. Notably, Chil1 expression was higher in infiltrating macrophages compared to resident Kupffer cells, supporting its upregulation during MASLD progression. These additional analyses confirm the robustness and crossspecies relevance of our finding that macrophages are the primary Chil1-expressing cell type in the liver.

      Next, the authors use two different Cre lines (Clec4f-Cre and Lyz2-Cre) to target KCs and moMFs respectively. However, no evidence is provided to demonstrate that Chil1 is only deleted from the respective cells in the two CRE lines. Thus, KCs and moMFs should be sorted from both lines, and a qPCR performed to check the deletion of Chil1. This is especially important for the Lyz2-Cre, which has been routinely used in the literature to target KCs (as well as moMFs) and has (at least partial) penetrance in KCs (depending on the gene to be floxed). Also, while the Clec4f-Cre mice show an exacerbated MASLD phenotype, there is currently no baseline phenotype of these animals (or the Lyz2Cre) in steady state in relation to the same readouts provided in MASLD and the macrophage compartment. This is critical to understand if the phenotype is MASLD-specific or if loss of Chi3l1 already affects the macrophages under homeostatic conditions.

      We thank the reviewer for raising this important point.

      (1) Chil1 deletion efficiency in Clec4f-Cre and Lyz2-Cre lines:

      We have assessed the efficiency of Chil1 deletion in both Lyz2<sup>∆Chil1</sup> and Clec4f<sup>∆Chil1</sup> mice by evaluating mRNA and protein levels of Chi3l1. For the Lyz2<sup>∆Chil1</sup> mice, we measured Chi3l1 expression in bone marrow-derived macrophages (BMDMs) and primary Kupffer cells (KCs). Both qPCR (for mRNA) and Western blotting (for protein) reveal that Chi3l1 is almost undetectable in BMDMs from Lyz2<sup>∆Chil1</sup> mice when compared to Chil1<sup>fl/fl</sup> controls. In contrast, we observe no significant reduction in Chi3l1 expression in KCs from these animals (Revised Figure S7B, C), suggesting Chil1 is deleted in BMDMs but not in KCs in Lyz2-Cre line.

      For the Clec4f<sup>∆Chil1</sup> mice, both mRNA and protein levels of Chi3l1 are barely detectable in BMDMs and primary KCs when compared to Chil1<sup>fl/fl</sup> controls (Revised Figure S4B, C). However, we did observe a faint Chi3l1 band in KCs of Clec4f<sup>∆Chil1</sup> mice, which we suspect is due to contamination from LSECs during the KC isolation process, given that the TIM4 staining for KCs was approximately 90%. Overall, Chil1 is deleted in both KCs and BMDMs in Clec4f-Cre line.

      Notably, since we observed a pronounced MASLD phenotype in Clec4f-Cre mice but not in Lyz2-Cre mice, these findings further underscore the critical role of Kupffer cells in the progression of MASLD.

      (2) Whether the phenotype is MASLD-specific or whether loss of Chi3l1 already affects the macrophages under homeostatic conditions: We now included phenotypic data of Clec4f<sup>ΔChil1</sup> mice (KC-specific KO) and Lyz2<sup>∆Chil1</sup> mice (MoMFs-specific KO) fed with NCD 16w (Revised Figure 2A-F, S8A-F). Shortly speaking, there is no baseline difference between Chil1<sup>fl/fl</sup> and Clec4f<sup>ΔChil1</sup> or Lyz2<sup>∆Chil1</sup> mice in steady state in relation to the same readouts provided in MASLD.

      Next, the authors suggest that loss of Chi3l1 promotes KC death. However, to examine this, they use Chi3l1 full KO mice instead of the Clec4f-Cre line. The reason for this is not clear, because in this regard, it is now not clear whether the effects are regulated by loss of Chi3l1 from KCs or from other hepatic cells (see point above). The authors mention that Chi3l1 is a secreted protein, so does this mean other cells are also secreting it, and are these needed for KC death? In that case, this would not explain the phenotype in the CLEC4F-Cre mice. Here, the authors do perform a basic immunophenotyping of the macrophage populations; however, the markers used are outdated, making it difficult to interpret the findings. Instead of F4/80 and CD11b, which do not allow a perfect discrimination of KCs and moMFs, especially in HFHC diet-fed mice, more robust and specific markers of KCs should be used, including CLEC4F, VSIG4, and TIM4.

      We thank the reviewer for raising this important point. We performed experiments in Clec4f<sup>∆Chil1</sup> (KC-specific KO) model. The phenotype in these mice closely mirrors that of the full KO: we observed a significant reduction in KC numbers and a concurrent increase in KC cell death following an HFHC diet in Clec4f<sup>∆Chil1</sup> mice post HFHC diet compared to Clec4f-cre mice. We have reported these data in the following related manuscript (Figure 6 D-G). This confirms that the loss of CHI3L1 specifically from KCs is sufficient to drive this effect.

      Hyperactivated Glycolysis Drives Spatially-Patterned Kupffer Cell Depletion in MASLD Jia He, Ran Li, Cheng Xie, Xiane Zhu, Keqin Wang, Zhao Shan bioRxiv 2025.09.26.678483; doi: https://doi.org/10.1101/2025.09.26.678483

      While other hepatic cells (e.g., neutrophils and liver sinusoidal endothelial cells) also express Chi3l1, our data indicate that KC-secreted Chi3l1 plays a dominant and cellautonomous role in maintaining KCs viability. The potential contribution of other cellular sources to this phenotype remains an interesting direction for future study.

      We apologize for the lack of clarity in our initial immunophenotyping. We have revised the flow cytometry data to clearly show that KCs are rigorously defined as TIM4+ cells (Revised Figure 4C, D).

      Additionally, while the authors report a reduction of KCs in terms of absolute numbers, there are no differences in proportions. Thus, coupled with a decrease also in moMF numbers at 16 weeks (when one would expect an increase if KCs are decreased, based on previous literature) suggests that the differences in KC numbers may be due to differences in total cell counts obtained from the obese livers compared with controls. To rule this out, total cell counts and total live CD45+ cell counts should be provided. Here, the authors also provide tunnel staining in situ to demonstrate increased KC death, but as it is typically notoriously difficult to visualise dying KCs in MASLD models, here it would be important to provide more images. Similarly, there appear to be many more Tunel+ cells in the KO that are not KCs; thus, it would be important to examine this in the CLEC4F-Cre line to ascertain direct versus indirect effects on cell survival.

      We thank the reviewer for raising this important point. We have now included the total cell counts and total live CD45<sup>+</sup> cell counts, which showed similar numbers between WT and Chil1<sup>-/-</sup> mice post HFHC diet (Figure 3A, below).

      Moreover, we included cleavaged caspase 3 and TIM4 co-staining in WT and Chil1<sup>-/-</sup> mice before and after HFHC diets, which confirmed increased KCs death in Chil1<sup>-/-</sup> mice (Revised Figure S10B). We have compared KCs number and KCs death between Clec4fcre and Clec4f<sup>∆Chil1</sup> mice under NCD and HFHC diet in the following manuscript (Figure 6 D-G). The data showed similar KCs number under NCD and reduced KCs number in Clec4f<sup>∆Chil1</sup> mice compared to Clec4f-cre mice, which confirms direct effects of Chi3l1 on cell survival but not because of cre insertion.

      Hyperactivated Glycolysis Drives Spatially-Patterned Kupffer Cell Depletion in MASLD Jia He, Ran Li, Cheng Xie, Xiane Zhu, Keqin Wang, Zhao Shan bioRxiv 2025.09.26.678483; doi: https://doi.org/10.1101/2025.09.26.678483

      Author response image 3.

      Number of total cells and total live CD45+ cells in liver of WT and Chil1<sup>-/-</sup> mice. (A) Number of total cells and total live CD45+ cells/liver were statistically analyzed. n= 3-4 mice per group.

      Finally, the authors suggest that Chi3l1 exerts its effects through binding glucose and preventing its uptake. They use ex vivo/in vitro models to assess this with rChi3l1; however, here I miss the key in vivo experiment using the CLEC4F-Cre mice to prove that this in KCs is sufficient for the phenotype. This is critical to confirm the take-home message of the manuscript.

      We agree that it is essential to confirm the in vivo relevance of Chi3l1-mediated glucose regulation in Kupffer cells (KCs). Our data suggest that KCs undergo cell death not because they express Chi3l1 per se, but because they exhibit a glucose-hungry metabolic phenotype that makes them uniquely dependent on Chi3l1-mediated regulation of glucose uptake. To directly assess this mechanism in vivo, we injected 2-NBDG, a fluorescent glucose analog, into overnight-fasted and refed mice and quantified its uptake in hepatic KCs. Notably, Chi3l1-deficient KCs exhibited significantly increased 2-NBDG uptake compared with controls, and this effect was markedly suppressed by co-treatment with recombinant Chi3l1 (rChi3l1) (Revised Figure 6G, H). These findings demonstrate that Chi3l1 regulates glucose uptake by KCs in vivo, supporting our proposed mechanism that Chi3l1 controls KC metabolic homeostasis through modulation of glucose availability.

      Minor points:

      (1) Some key references of macrophage heterogeneity in MASLD are not cited: PMID: 32362324 and PMID: 32888418.

      We thank the reviewer for highlighting these critical references and have included them in the introduction (Revised manuscript, page 2, line 64-73).

      (2) In the discussion, Figure 3H is referenced (Serum data), but there is no Figure 3H. If the authors have this data (increased Chi3l1 in serum of mice fed HFHC diet), what happens in CLEC4F-Cre mice fed the diet? Is this lost completely? This comes back to the point regarding the specificity of expression.

      We apologize for the mistake. It should be Figure 5F now in the revised version, in which serum Chi3l1 was significantly upregulated after HFHC diet. Moreover, under a normal chow diet (NCD), serum CHI3L1 is significantly lower in Clec4f<sup>ΔChil1</sup> mice compared to controls (Chil1<sup>fl/fl</sup>). Following an HFHC diet, levels increase in both genotypes but remain relatively lower in the KC-KO mice (please see Figure 2A above). This data strongly suggests that Kupffer Cells (KCs) are the primary source of serum CHI3L1 under basal conditions and a major contributor during MASLD progression.

      Reviewer #3 (Public review):

      This paper investigates the role of Chi3l1 in regulating the fate of liver macrophages in the context of metabolic dysfunction leading to the development of MASLD. I do see value in this work, but some issues exist that should be addressed as well as possible.

      (1) Chi3l1 has been linked to macrophage functions in MASLD/MASH, acute liver injury, and fibrosis models before (e.g., PMID: 37166517), which limits the novelty of the current work. It has even been linked to macrophage cell death/survival (PMID: 31250532) in the context of fibrosis, which is a main observation from the current study.

      We thank the reviewer for this insightful comment regarding the novelty of our findings. We agree that Chi3l1 has previously been linked to macrophage survival and function in models of liver injury and fibrosis (e.g., PMID: 37166517, 31250532). However, our study focuses specifically on the early stage of MASLD, prior to the onset of fibrosis, revealing a distinct mechanistic role for CHI3L1 in this context.

      We demonstrate that CHI3L1 directly interacts with extracellular glucose to regulate its cellular uptake—a previously unrecognized biochemical function. Furthermore, we show that CHI3L1’s protective role is metabolically dependent, safeguarding glucose-dependent Kupffer cells (KCs) but not monocyte-derived macrophages (MoMFs). This metabolic dichotomy and the direct link between CHI3L1 and glucose sensing represent conceptual advances beyond previous studies of CHI3L1 in fibrotic or injury models.

      (2) The LysCre-experiments differ from experiments conducted by Ariel Feldstein's team (PMID: 37166517). What is the explanation for this difference? - The LysCre system is neither specific to macrophages (it also depletes in neutrophils, etc), nor is this system necessarily efficient in all myeloid cells (e.g., Kupffer cells vs other macrophages). The authors need to show the efficacy and specificity of the conditional KO regarding Chi3l1 in the different myeloid populations in the liver and the circulation.

      We thank the reviewer for this important comment and the opportunity to clarify both the efficiency and specificity of our conditional knockouts, as well as the differences from the study by Feldstein’s group (PMID: 37166517).

      (1) Chil1 deletion efficiency in Clec4f-Cre and Lyz2-Cre lines:

      We have assessed the efficiency of Chil1 deletion in both Lyz2<sup>∆Chil1</sup> and Clec4f<sup>∆Chil1</sup> mice by evaluating mRNA and protein levels of Chi3l1. For the Lyz2<sup>∆Chil1</sup> mice, we measured Chi3l1 expression in bone marrow-derived macrophages (BMDMs) and primary Kupffer cells (KCs). Both qPCR (for mRNA) and Western blotting (for protein) reveal that Chi3l1 is almost undetectable in BMDMs from Lyz2<sup>∆Chil1</sup> mice when compared to Chil1<sup>fl/fl</sup> controls. In contrast, we observe no significant reduction in Chi3l1 expression in KCs from these animals (Revised Figure S7B, C), suggesting that Chil1 is deleted in BMDMs but not in KCs in Lyz2-Cre line.

      For the Clec4f<sup>∆Chil1</sup> mice, both mRNA and protein levels of Chi3l1 are barely detectable in BMDMs and primary KCs when compared to Chil1<sup>fl/fl</sup> controls (Revised Figure S4B, C). However, we did observe a faint Chi3l1 band in KCs of Clec4f<sup>∆Chil1</sup> mice, which we suspect is due to contamination from LSECs during the KC isolation process, given that the TIM4 staining for KCs was approximately 90%. Overall, Chil1 is deleted in both KCs and BMDMs in Clec4f-Cre line.

      Notably, since we observed a pronounced MASLD phenotype in Clec4f-Cre mice but not in Lyz2-Cre mice, these findings further underscore the critical role of Kupffer cells in the progression of MASLD.

      (2) Explanation for Differences from Feldstein et al. (PMID: 37166517):

      Our findings differ from those reported by Feldstein’s group primarily due to differences in disease stage and model. We used a high-fat, high-cholesterol (HFHC) diet to model earlystage MASLD characterized by steatosis and inflammation without fibrosis (Revised Figure S1A,B). In this context, we observed KC death but minimal MoMF infiltration (Revised Figure 4D). Accordingly, deletion of Chi3l1 in MoMFs (Lyz2<sup>∆Chil1</sup>) had no measurable effect on insulin resistance or steatosis, consistent with limited MoMF involvement at this stage. In contrast, the Feldstein study employed a CDAA-HFAT diet that models later-stage MASH with fibrosis. In that setting, Lyz2<sup>∆Chil1</sup> mice showed reduced recruitment of neutrophils and MoMFs, which likely underlies the attenuation of fibrosis and disease severity reported. Together, these data support a model in which KCs and MoMFs play temporally distinct roles during MASLD progression: KCs primarily drive early lipid accumulation and metabolic dysfunction, whereas MoMFs contribute more substantially to inflammation and fibrosis at later stages.

      (3) The conclusions are exclusively based on one MASLD model. I recommend confirming the key findings in a second, ideally a more fibrotic, MASH model.

      We thank the reviewer for this valuable suggestion to validate our findings in an additional MASH model. We have now included data from a methionine- and choline-deficient (MCD) diet–induced MASH model, which exhibits pronounced hepatic lipid accumulation and fibrosis (Revised Figure S6A,B). Consistent with our HFHC results, Clec4f<sup>∆Chil1</sup> mice displayed exacerbated MASH progression in this model, including increased lipid deposition, inflammation, and fibrosis (Revised Figure S6E-G).These findings confirm that CHI3L1 deficiency in Kupffer cells promotes hepatic lipid accumulation and disease progression across distinct MASLD/MASH models.

      (4) Very few human data are being provided (e.g., no work with own human liver samples, work with primary human cells). Thus, the translational relevance of the observations remains unclear.

      We thank the reviewer for this important comment regarding translational relevance. We fully agree that validation in human liver samples would further strengthen our study. However, obtaining tissue from early-stage steatotic livers is challenging due to the asymptomatic nature of this disease stage. Nonetheless, multiple studies have consistently reported Chi3l1 upregulation in human fibrotic and steatotic liver disease (PMID: 31250532, 40352927, 35360517), supporting the clinical significance of our mechanistic findings. We have now expanded the Discussion to highlight these human data and better contextualize our results within the spectrum of human MASLD/MASH progression (Revised manuscript, page 9, line390-394).

      Minor points:

      The authors need to follow the new nomenclature (e.g., MASLD instead of MAFLD, e.g., in Figure 1).

      "MASLD" used throughout.

      We thank the reviewers for their rigorous critique again. We thank eLife for fostering an environment of fairness and transparency that enables authors to communicate openly and present their data honestly.

      Reference

      (1) Tran, S. Baba I, Poupel L, et al(2020) Impaired Kupffer Cell Self-Renewal Alters the Liver Response to Lipid Overload during Non-alcoholic Steatohepatitis. Immunity 53, 627-640.